The Indian nectar, or, A discourse concerning chocolata the nature of cacao-nut and the other ingredients of that composition is examined and stated according to the judgment and experience of the Indian and Spanish writers ... its effects as to its alimental and venereal quality as well as medicinal (especially in hypochondrial melancholy) are fully debated : together with a spagyrical analysis of the cacao-nut, performed by that excellent chymist Monsieur le Febure, chymist to His Majesty / by Henry Stubbe ... ; Thomas Gage, Survey of the West-Indies. chap. 15 ...
         Stubbe, Henry, 1632-1676.
      
       
         
           1662
        
      
       Approx. 321 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 101 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A61881
         Wing S6049
         ESTC R32737
         12752549
         ocm 12752549
         93331
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A61881)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 93331)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1537:23)
      
       
         
           
             The Indian nectar, or, A discourse concerning chocolata the nature of cacao-nut and the other ingredients of that composition is examined and stated according to the judgment and experience of the Indian and Spanish writers ... its effects as to its alimental and venereal quality as well as medicinal (especially in hypochondrial melancholy) are fully debated : together with a spagyrical analysis of the cacao-nut, performed by that excellent chymist Monsieur le Febure, chymist to His Majesty / by Henry Stubbe ... ; Thomas Gage, Survey of the West-Indies. chap. 15 ...
             Stubbe, Henry, 1632-1676.
          
           [16], 184 p.
           
             Printed by J.C. fdor Andrew Crook ...,
             London :
             1662.
          
           
             Imperfect: pages cropped and stained with loss of print.
             Reproduction of original in the Harvard University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Chocolate -- Therapeutic use -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2002-05 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-06 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-07 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-10 Aptara
        Rekeyed and resubmitted
      
        2002-11 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-11 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2002-12 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           Indian
           Nectar
           ,
           OR
           A
           DISCOURSE
           CONCERNING
           CHOCOLATA
           :
           WHEREIN
           The
           Nature
           of
           the
           Cacao-nut
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Ingredients
           of
           that
           Composition
           ,
           is
           examined
           ,
           and
           stated
           according
           to
           the
           Judgment
           and
           Experience
           of
           the
           Indians
           ,
           and
           Spanish
           Writers
           ,
           who
           lived
           in
           the
           Indies
           ,
           and
           others
           ;
           with
           sundry
           additional
           Observations
           made
           in
           England
           :
           The
           ways
           of
           compounding
           and
           preparing
           Chocolata
           are
           enquired
           into
           ;
           its
           Effects
           ,
           as
           to
           its
           alimental
           and
           Venereal
           quality
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Medicinal
           (
           especially
           in
           
             Hypochondriacal
             Melancholy
          
           )
           are
           fully
           debated
           .
           Together
           with
           a
           
             Spagyrical
             Analysis
          
           of
           the
           Cacao-nut
           ,
           performed
           by
           that
           excellent
           Chymist
           ,
           
             Monsieur
             le
             Febure
          
           ,
           Chymist
           to
           His
           Majesty
           .
           By
           Henry
           Stubbe
           
             formerly
             of
          
           Ch.
           Ch.
           in
           Oxon.
           
             Physician
             for
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             the
             Right
             Honourable
          
           Thomas
           Lord
           Windsor
           
             in
             the
             Island
             of
          
           Jamaica
           
             in
             the
          
           West-Indies
           .
        
         
           
             
               Thomas
               Gage
            
             ,
             Survey
             of
             the
             West-Indies
             .
             chap.
             15.
             
          
           Here
           [
           
             in
             a
             certain
             part
             of
          
           Guaxaca
           ]
           grow
           many
           Trees
           of
           Cacao
           ,
           and
           Achiote
           ,
           whereof
           is
           made
           the
           Chocolatte
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           Commodity
           of
           much
           or
           ading
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           though
           our
           English
           and
           Hollanders
           make
           little
           use
           of
           it
           ,
           when
           they
           take
           a
           prize
           at
           Sea
           ,
           as
           not
           knowing
           the
           
             secret
             virtue
          
           and
           quality
           of
           it
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Stomach
           .
        
         
           —
           Videant
           ,
           intabescántque
           relictâ
           .
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             I.
             C.
          
           for
           
             Andrew
             Crook
          
           at
           the
           Sign
           of
           the
           Green
           Dragon
           in
           Paul's
           Church-yard
           .
           1662.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           my
           Learned
           Friend
           Dr.
           Thomas
           Willis
           Doctor
           of
           Physick
           ,
           and
           Reader
           of
           Natural
           Philosophy
           in
           the
           University
           of
           Oxon.
           
        
         
           WHen
           I
           first
           entered
           upon
           the
           practise
           of
           Physick
           ,
           I
           had
           the
           Honour
           of
           your
           Testimonial
           :
           and
           I
           now
           publickly
           acknowledge
           as
           well
           your
           favours
           ,
           as
           that
           worth
           ,
           which
           is
           
             universally
             known
          
           ,
           and
           admired
           .
           Were
           I
           to
           celebrate
           your
           Panegyrick
           ,
           I
           should
           not
           doubt
           to
           represent
           you
           as
           a
           second
           to
           Harvey
           :
           and
           I
           should
           not
           fear
           the
           resentments
           of
           others
           ,
           if
           I
           compared
           him
           to
           Phrynis
           ,
           whilest
           you
           are
           the
           Timotheus
           in
           Physick
           .
           But
           this
           is
           not
           my
           present
           Designe
           ;
           but
           to
           tell
           you
           ,
           I
           have
           finished
           the
           Discourse
           I
           promised
           you
           ,
           of
           Chocolata
           :
           and
           I
           have
           augmented
           it
           beyond
           my
           thoughts
           ,
           or
           yours
           .
           This
           Writing
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Chocolata
           I
           presented
           to
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           wants
           that
           perfection
           ,
           which
           Time
           was
           to
           give
           it
           ;
           I
           wish
           it
           have
           so
           
             good
             fortune
          
           ,
           to
           please
           ,
           as
           
             that
             did
          
           .
           I
           shall
           from
           Jamaica
           give
           you
           
           a
           
             better
             Book
          
           ,
           and
           (
           I
           believe
           )
           
             better
             Chocolata
          
           .
           And
           it
           is
           my
           resolution
           so
           to
           employ
           my self
           there
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           not
           fail
           the
           expectation
           so
           many
           
             Eminent
             Persons
          
           have
           of
           me
           ;
           nor
           will
           I
           ever
           see
           England
           ,
           but
           with
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           having
           done
           something
           considerable
           .
        
         
           That
           you
           may
           know
           how
           
             great
             Incentives
          
           I
           have
           
             to
             study
          
           ,
           besides
           my
           own
           unspeakable
           inclinations
           ;
           There
           are
           
             more
             then
             ordinarily
          
           interested
           
             in
             me
          
           ,
           besides
           the
           
             King's
             Majesty
          
           ;
           who
           alone
           is
           so
           
             great
             a
             promoter
          
           ,
           and
           so
           competent
           a
           
             judg
             of
             merit
          
           ,
           that
           to
           an
           
             Ingenuous
             Person
          
           there
           needs
           no
           farther
           inducement
           to
           deserve
           .
           But
           ,
           besides
           Him
           ,
           there
           is
           the
           Honourable
           
             Robert
             Boyle
          
           Esquire
           ,
           Dr.
           Quatremain
           ,
           Dr.
           ●rasier
           ,
           Physicians
           to
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           Honourable
           and
           Learned
           Personages
           .
           But
           ,
           amidst
           so
           many
           concurring
           favourers
           ,
           and
           abettours
           ,
           if
           I
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           I
           allow
           a
           peculiar
           esteem
           ,
           and
           remembrance
           for
           Dr.
           Willis
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           more
           ,
           then
           the
           
             real
             sentiments
          
           of
           one
           ,
           who
           infinitely
           admires
           you
           ,
           who
           is
        
         
           
             Sir
             ,
          
           
             your
             obliged
             humble
             Servant
             
               Henry
               Stubbe
               ▪
            
          
           
             London
             ,
             
               April
               12.
               1662.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Preface
           to
           the
           Ingenuous
           READER
           .
        
         
           IT
           is
           long
           since
           ,
           that
           I
           designed
           a
           particular
           enquiry
           into
           the
           
             nature
             of
             Man
          
           ,
           and
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           we
           call
           Life
           ,
           and
           by
           
             what
             means
          
           it
           is
           to
           be
           
             so
             preserved
          
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           enjoy
           in
           this
           World
           an
           
             undisturbed
             health
          
           ,
           and
           
             serenity
             of
             minde
          
           ,
           together
           which
           those
           
             other
             comforts
          
           ,
           the
           promise
           whereof
           is
           peculiarly
           annexed
           to
           the
           
             fifth
             Commandment
          
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Septuagint
           ;
        
         
           Honour
           thy
           Father
           ,
           and
           thy
           Mother
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           well
           with
           thee
           ,
           and
           that
           thy
           days
           may
           be
           long
           in
           the
           Land
           ,
           which
           the
           Lord
           thy
           God
           giveth
           thee
           .
        
         
           This
           felicity
           ,
           since
           that
           God
           put
           so
           great
           a
           value
           on
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           generally
           in
           Scripture
           makes
           it
           a
           Type
           of
           the
           
             Celestial
             enjoyments
          
           hereafter
           ,
           and
           illustrates
           them
           hereby
           ,
           as
           being
           no
           
             odious
             Comparisons
          
           ;
           and
           since
           the
           result
           of
           Solomon's
           wisdom
           ,
           regulated
           by
           inspiration
           ,
           and
           experience
           ,
           amounts
           to
           this
           ;
           That
           he
           hath
           perceived
           ,
           and
           seen
           ,
           that
           
             It
             
             is
             good
             ,
             
             and
             comely
             ,
          
           and
           that
           
             There
             is
             nothing
             better
             for
             a
             man
             ,
             then
             that
             he
             should
             eat
             ,
             and
             drink
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             the
             good
             of
             all
             his
             labour
          
           ;
           upon
           these
           Considerations
           ,
           I
           did
           think
           it
           merited
           my
           
             peculiar
             regards
          
           :
           and
           howbeit
           the
           preached
           ,
           but
           unpractised
           (
           and
           in
           many
           parts
           false
           ,
           and
           fictitious
           )
           Doctrine
           of
           Mortification
           did
           seem
           to
           
             condemn
             such
             Enquiries
          
           ;
           and
           the
           promulgation
           of
           them
           might
           seem
           to
           encourage
           ,
           or
           instruct
           men
           in
           Sensuality
           ,
           (
           a
           thing
           inconsistent
           with
           Christianity
           ,
           and
           
             that
             course
             of
             life
          
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           followed
           so
           ,
           as
           that
           
             Presbytery
             it self
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           
             Malice
             and
             Dis-ingenuity
             heightened
             with
             all
             the
             circumstances
             imaginable
             in
             men
             on
             this
             side
             hell
             ,
          
           could
           never
           fix
           the
           
             least
             imputation
             upon
             me
          
           )
           yet
           I
           thought
           ,
           I
           ought
           not
           too
           much
           to
           respect
           
             accidental
             abuses
          
           ;
           not
           to
           regulate
           my self
           by
           what
           
             seemed
             fit
          
           ,
           or
           
             true
             to
             others
          
           ,
           but
           what
           was
           
             really
             so
          
           ,
           and
           conformable
           to
           
             God's
             word
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             primitive
             practise
          
           :
           both
           which
           (
           if
           we
           make
           not
           the
           Opinions
           of
           Monks
           ,
           and
           men
           retired
           unwarrantably
           
             extra
             seculum
          
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           sole
           Standard
           of
           truth
           ,
           and
           practise
           )
           did
           not
           repugn
           with
           my
           
             designed
             Speculations
          
           .
        
         
           The
           late
           changes
           in
           our
           Nation
           have
           disengaged
           me
           from
           my
           
             former
             adherencies
          
           ;
           
           and
           I
           have
           no
           longer
           a
           regard
           ,
           or
           concern
           for
           Sr.
           
             Henry
             Vane
          
           ,
           or
           Gen.
           Ludlow
           ,
           then
           is
           consistent
           with
           my
           sworn
           Allegiance
           .
           And
           I
           think
           ,
           His
           Majesty
           is
           of
           so
           
             generous
             a
             nature
          
           ;
           and
           of
           so
           
             transcendent
             a
             Grandeur
          
           ,
           that
           I
           shall
           as
           litle
           offend
           him
           by
           
             this
             Declaration
          
           ,
           as
           I
           shall
           by
           the
           
             following
             course
             of
             my
             life
          
           ,
           wherein
           I
           shall
           make
           Him
           all
           those
           returns
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           deserving
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           
             obliging
             person
          
           ,
           and
           Prince
           ,
           may
           exspect
           from
           an
           ingenuous
           and
           resentive
           Servant
           ,
           and
           Subject
           .
           It
           is
           but
           fitting
           ,
           that
           so
           unparallel'd
           a
           candour
           ,
           as
           His
           Majesty
           hath
           practised
           ,
           should
           meet
           with
           
             reciprocal
             acknowledgments
          
           :
           and
           however
           it
           be
           accounted
           the
           
             fate
             of
             Kings
             ,
             to
             do
             well
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             ill
             spoken
             of
          
           ;
           I
           think
           it
           a
           very
           hard
           destiny
           :
           and
           ,
           though
           I
           have
           a
           very
           despicable
           opinion
           of
           the
           
             present
             age
          
           ,
           yet
           I
           hope
           it
           will
           not
           be
           guilty
           of
           any
           such
           unworthiness
           towards
           
             our
             Sovereign
          
           .
           I
           shall
           make
           it
           my
           publick
           Profession
           ,
           
             Never
             did
             any
          
           (
           saving
           ,
           that
           I
           never
           violated
           a
           
             sworn
             Allegiance
          
           ,
           nor
           took
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           nor
           subscribed
           the
           
             Engagement
             )
             never
             did
             any
             ever
             offend
             ,
             or
             experiment
             a
             greater
             Goodness
             .
          
           I
           go
           not
           about
           to
           extenuate
           my
           Crimes
           by
           saying
           ,
           
             Rebellion
             loses
             its
             name
             ,
             where
             Presbytery
             is
             opposed
          
           ;
           
           or
           ,
           that
           
             The
             attempt
             in
             me
             was
             but
             the
             acknowledgment
             of
             uncommon
             favours
             received
             from
             others
             .
          
           I
           am
           indebted
           to
           His
           Majesty
           for
           more
           ,
           then
           an
           
             Act
             of
             Indemnity
             and
             Oblivion
          
           .
           His
           Liberality
           hath
           prevented
           my
           Services
           ,
           and
           I
           already
           have
           had
           that
           Honour
           and
           Reward
           conferred
           on
           me
           ,
           which
           to
           deserve
           I
           must
           change
           my
           resolutions
           into
           actions
           ,
           and
           be
           what
           I
           intend
           .
           Were
           my
           King
           of
           a
           
             less
             merit
          
           ,
           I
           should
           fear
           ,
           that
           what
           I
           say
           might
           be
           apprehended
           not
           as
           the
           
             dictates
             of
             Truth
          
           ,
           but
           occasioned
           by
           a
           
             sence
             of
             Duty
          
           ,
           or
           Flattery
           :
           but
           he
           possesseth
           all
           
             Heroick
             Virtues
          
           in
           so
           peculiar
           a
           maner
           ,
           that
           Envy
           it self
           must
           say
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           want
           of
           Time
           ,
           or
           deficiency
           of
           Language
           ,
           not
           want
           of
           a
           
             befitting
             Subject
          
           ,
           which
           makes
           me
           to
           enlarge
           no
           further
           .
        
         
           I
           promised
           my
           ever-Honoured
           and
           Learned
           Frind
           Dr.
           Willis
           an
           account
           of
           Chocolata
           :
           and
           being
           detained
           beyond
           my
           expectation
           at
           London
           ,
           to
           receive
           the
           benefit
           of
           what
           His
           Majesty
           had
           given
           me
           by
           way
           of
           Advance
           to
           go
           into
           Iamaica
           ,
           the
           Right
           Honourable
           the
           Lady
           Windsor
           ,
           a
           Lady
           ,
           that
           ows
           her
           Elogy
           and
           Title
           not
           more
           to
           her
           Degree
           ,
           then
           Worth
           ,
           gave
           me
           occasion
           to
           renew
           those
           intentions
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           some
           Essays
           in
           compounding
           Chocolata
           ;
           which
           first
           
           found
           her
           approbation
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Kings
           ,
           Had
           I
           written
           before
           ,
           I
           could
           only
           have
           given
           an
           account
           what
           others
           had
           said
           ,
           or
           done
           ;
           now
           I
           can
           vouch
           my
           own
           experience
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           am
           not
           altogether
           unacquainted
           with
           what
           I
           
             write
             of
          
           .
           I
           know
           ,
           that
           Time
           and
           Opportunity
           might
           have
           polished
           the
           Work
           ,
           and
           better'd
           my
           Enquiries
           .
           If
           I
           was
           impatient
           to
           do
           nothing
           ,
           I
           had
           not
           leasure
           almost
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           .
           I
           have
           given
           as
           good
           an
           account
           of
           things
           ,
           as
           I
           could
           either
           from
           my
           
             own
             little
             tryal
          
           ,
           or
           the
           
             report
             of
             others
          
           .
           I
           have
           represented
           each
           Authour
           in
           his
           own
           words
           :
           and
           where
           I
           seem
           to
           speak
           concerning
           the
           modern
           practise
           in
           Spain
           ,
           my
           intelligence
           is
           not
           the
           less
           true
           ,
           because
           the
           margin
           doth
           not
           warrant
           it
           by
           some
           citation
           .
           Sundry
           Digressions
           are
           rather
           attempted
           ,
           then
           pursued
           ;
           but
           ,
           if
           I
           live
           any
           time
           in
           Iamaica
           ,
           I
           shall
           in
           a
           second
           edition
           correct
           the
           imperfections
           of
           this
           ;
           many
           whereof
           are
           unavoydable
           to
           me
           ,
           because
           I
           have
           not
           seen
           the
           Ingredients
           of
           Chocolata
           growing
           ,
           nor
           made
           such
           Analyses
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           are
           requisite
           to
           discover
           their
           nature
           .
        
         
           I
           write
           not
           out
           of
           a
           designe
           to
           advance
           the
           repute
           of
           our
           West-Indy
           Commodities
           in
           the
           making
           Chocolata
           .
           What
           I
           say
           is
           the
           
           Assertion
           of
           others
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           intend
           by
           their
           Writings
           to
           serve
           the
           English
           Interest
           in
           Iamaica
           .
           The
           Spanish
           Dr.
           
             Iuanes
             de
             Cardenas
          
           says
           as
           much
           as
           I
           do
           ,
           viz.
           that
           Persons
           of
           a
           vigorous
           and
           healthy
           Constitution
           ought
           not
           to
           drink
           the
           same
           Chocolata
           with
           others
           of
           a
           more
           cold
           and
           phlegmatick
           Complexion
           :
           but
           to
           have
           a
           Composition
           of
           their
           own
           mixed
           with
           fewer
           Spices
           ,
           and
           
             those
             of
             West-Indy
          
           growth
           (
           which
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           were
           created
           for
           that
           use
           )
           and
           to
           be
           taken
           with
           A●olle
           .
           His
           words
           are
           
             Los
             tales
          
           (
           sc.
           those
           of
           a
           Complexion
           inclined
           to
           heat
           )
           
             beban
             le
             con
             Atolle
          
           (
           that
           being
           of
           a
           temperate
           nature
           )
           
             y
             echenle
             m●i
             poca
             especie
             ,
             y
             essa
             antes
             sea
             de
             la
             tierra
          
           (
           sc.
           of
           Iamaica
           ,
           or
           Tabasco
           )
           
             que
             de
          
           Espanna
           ,
           
             por
             que
             la
             de
             aca
             parce
             ,
             que
             solo
             fue
             criada
             para
             esso
             .
          
        
         
           Nor
           have
           I
           more
           endeavoured
           to
           serve
           my self
           ,
           then
           the
           Island
           in
           the
           subsequent
           Discourse
           :
           for
           I
           obtrude
           not
           on
           the
           world
           a
           bad
           Chocolat●
           ,
           having
           shewed
           the
           errours
           and
           hazards
           in
           the
           vulgar
           compositions
           ,
           but
           what
           his
           Maj●sty
           approved
           a
           [
           then
           whom
           
           there
           can
           be
           no
           more
           competent
           Judg
           ]
           and
           what
           hath
           received
           the
           commendation
           of
           others
           well-acquainted
           with
           the
           variety
           of
           Chocolata
           ,
           sold
           ,
           and
           made
           in
           this
           Nation
           .
           I
           have
           set
           down
           the
           ways
           of
           Ledesma
           ,
           and
           Zacchias
           ,
           and
           the
           way
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Chocolata
           is
           commonly
           made
           .
           And
           I
           have
           left
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           an
           honest
           though
           poor
           man
           ,
           
             Richard
             Mortimer
          
           in
           Sun-Alley
           in
           East-Smith-Field
           ,
           both
           my
           common
           -
           Chocolata-receipt
           ,
           and
           that
           other
           of
           Chocolata-Royal
           ;
           both
           which
           are
           fitted
           for
           the
           use
           of
           such
           as
           are
           inhealth
           ,
           or
           not
           of
           a
           very
           weak
           stomach
           ,
           being
           made
           up
           with
           
             milde
             Spices
          
           of
           Iamaica
           ,
           and
           such
           ,
           as
           may
           securely
           be
           used
           by
           the
           most
           healthy
           .
           They
           ,
           who
           would
           have
           particular
           Chocolatas
           made
           ,
           may
           have
           recourse
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           rely
           upon
           his
           honesty
           to
           prepare
           them
           carefully
           according
           to
           my
           Method
           :
           which
           ,
           though
           infinitely
           laborious
           ,
           he
           is
           resolved
           to
           follow
           .
           I
           chose
           him
           ,
           because
           I
           found
           him
           ,
           of
           all
           others
           ,
           tractable
           to
           observe
           my
           directions
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           what
           Experiments
           I
           pleased
           :
           he
           lived
           in
           Spain
           many
           years
           ,
           and
           is
           as
           skilful
           ,
           as
           honest
           .
           He
           will
           attend
           on
           any
           Physician
           of
           note
           to
           receive
           his
           directions
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           inform
           him
           ,
           (
           if
           he
           would
           vary
           from
           my
           ways
           by
           
             any
             addition
          
           )
           
           what
           
             may
             be
          
           added
           ,
           and
           
             what
             quantity
          
           to
           each
           proportion
           of
           Chocolata
           .
        
         
           I
           gave
           him
           the
           Receipts
           not
           only
           as
           a
           reward
           for
           the
           pains
           and
           trouble
           I
           put
           him
           to
           ;
           but
           out
           of
           a
           sense
           of
           
             publick
             utility
          
           ,
           there
           being
           so
           many
           frauds
           in
           the
           making
           of
           it
           :
           it
           being
           so
           
             ill
             wrought
          
           up
           (
           whence
           comes
           the
           setling
           )
           besides
           the
           mixture
           of
           several
           Ingredients
           either
           hurtfull
           ,
           or
           impertinent
           .
           The
           way
           I
           make
           my
           Chocolata-Royal
           agrees
           almost
           altogether
           with
           that
           ,
           which
           is
           followed
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           where
           the
           mixture
           of
           
             Anise-seeds
             ,
             Nutmeg
          
           ,
           and
           Maiz
           is
           disused
           ,
           and
           confined
           only
           to
           the
           common
           Chocolata-sellers
           .
           Whilest
           (
           to
           give
           you
           the
           words
           of
           a
           Learned
           
             Spaniard
             )
             This
             other
             Composition
             seems
             to
             have
             all
             that
             perfection
             ,
             which
             attends
             the
             last
             designs
             ,
             and
             contrivances
             of
             Men
             ,
             after
             many
             fore-going
             tryals
             ;
             and
             which
             is
             observed
             to
             displease
             no
             body
             :
             all
             the
             change
             of
             Ingredients
             for
             so
             many
             years
             past
             did
             but
             prepare
             way
             for
             this
             ;
             which
          
           he
           
             observed
             to
             continue
             in
             a
             very
             good
             body
             ,
             the
             Ingredients
             exactly
             fermenting
             ,
             and
             having
             an
             excellent
             scent
             :
             and
             the
             Taste
             is
             neither
             hot
             ,
             and
             biting
             ,
             nor
             totally
             insipid
             .
          
           I
           shall
           not
           vary
           any
           thing
           from
           my
           way
           here
           in
           England
           ,
           but
           perhaps
           at
           Iamaica
           I
           may
           
           improve
           it
           much
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           
             making
             it
             up
          
           ,
           (
           which
           I
           suppose
           may
           better
           be
           done
           there
           ,
           then
           here
           ;
           but
           will
           give
           no
           reason
           ,
           till
           I
           see
           it
           to
           be
           true
           )
           and
           in
           the
           adding
           some
           Ingredients
           ;
           which
           if
           it
           succeed
           ,
           I
           shall
           take
           care
           ,
           that
           England
           know
           it
           ,
           and
           have
           the
           benefit
           thereof
           .
        
         
           Because
           that
           
             Richard
             Mortimer
          
           lives
           so
           far
           of
           ,
           I
           have
           appointed
           ,
           that
           his
           Chocolata
           of
           both
           sorts
           shall
           be
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           Captain
           Beckford's
           at
           the
           Custom-house-key
           :
           the
           best
           Chocolata
           ,
           call'd
           Chocolata-Royal
           ,
           will
           cost
           
             six
             shillings
             six
             pence
          
           each
           pound
           ,
           weighing
           about
           thirteen
           ounces
           ,
           or
           somewhat
           more
           :
           the
           
             ordinary
             Chocolata
          
           ,
           weighing
           about
           fifteen
           ounces
           each
           pound
           ,
           will
           cost
           three
           shillings
           and
           eight
           pence
           .
           And
           in
           the
           same
           place
           they
           may
           be
           furnish'd
           with
           the
           best
           Cacao-nuts
           ,
           which
           I
           could
           yet
           ever
           see
           in
           London
           ;
           and
           also
           with
           Iamaica-Pepper
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           conclude
           with
           this
           Premonition
           :
           that
           the
           ensuing
           Discourse
           was
           written
           at
           a
           great
           distance
           from
           my
           own
           Library
           ,
           in
           a
           place
           ,
           where
           frequent
           interruptions
           ,
           and
           diversions
           scarce
           ever
           yielded
           me
           an
           hour's
           leisure
           entire
           to
           my self
           :
           and
           ,
           as
           this
           is
           a
           sufficient
           excuse
           for
           its
           many
           imperfections
           ,
           so
           it
           must
           particularly
           Apologize
           for
           
           several
           Repetitions
           ,
           which
           will
           occurr
           ;
           for
           having
           not
           time
           to
           review
           what
           I
           had
           ,
           written
           ,
           and
           being
           willing
           to
           omit
           nothing
           ,
           I
           have
           ,
           I
           believe
           ,
           repeated
           several
           times
           the
           same
           thing
           .
           But
           ,
           
             if
             it
             please
             God
          
           ,
           I
           arrive
           safely
           at
           Iamaica
           ,
           and
           enjoy
           that
           settlement
           ,
           which
           I
           promise
           my self
           from
           the
           right
           Honourable
           the
           
             Lord
             Windsor
          
           ,
           (
           my
           singular
           good
           Friend
           ,
           and
           Patron
           ,
           and
           the
           worthy
           Governour
           of
           Iamaica
           under
           His
           Majesty
           ;
           one
           in
           whom
           concurr
           those
           Qualities
           ,
           that
           might
           justly
           recommend
           him
           for
           so
           
             important
             a
             charge
          
           to
           the
           choice
           of
           the
           
             best
             and
             wisest
             of
             Princes
          
           ,
           Loyalty
           ,
           Valour
           ,
           Prudent
           Conduct
           ,
           Moderation
           ,
           and
           Affability
           ;
           and
           under
           whose
           Government
           no
           Man
           ought
           to
           entertain
           
             other
             despair
          
           ,
           then
           what
           
             his
             own
             Worthlesness
          
           creates
           in
           him
           )
           when
           I
           shall
           be
           safe
           and
           secure
           there
           ,
           and
           amidst
           my
           
             own
             Books
          
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Simples
           mentioned
           here
           ,
           then
           I
           will
           revise
           ,
           and
           so
           enlarge
           this
           Work
           ,
           that
           nothing
           shall
           be
           wanting
           thereunto
           .
           
             
               Nunc
               te
               mar
               moreum
               pro
               tempore
               fecimus
               ;
               at
               ,
               tu
               ,
            
             
               Si
               foetura
               gregem
               suppleverit
               ,
               aureus
               esto
               .
            
          
        
         
           And
           ,
           as
           I
           shall
           endeavour
           wholly
           to
           oblige
           
           man-kind
           with
           further
           Observations
           and
           Enquiries
           concerning
           Chocolata
           :
           so
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           my
           example
           will
           stirr
           up
           others
           to
           the
           like
           performances
           ;
           and
           that
           Persons
           of
           ingenuity
           will
           either
           publish
           their
           Observations
           ,
           or
           dir●ct
           them
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           leave
           them
           either
           with
           the
           Lady
           Windsor
           ,
           or
           with
           Mr.
           
             Andrew
             Crock
          
           in
           St.
           Paul's
           Church-yard
           ,
           Book-seller
           ,
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           not
           be
           ignorant
           of
           what
           effects
           Chocolata
           ,
           or
           its
           particular
           Ingredients
           have
           here
           in
           England
           ;
           what
           new
           preparations
           and
           mixture
           of
           the
           Cacao-Nut
           ,
           or
           Spirit
           ,
           or
           Oyl
           are
           successfully
           contrived
           ,
           or
           ingeniously
           ,
           to
           inform
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           benefit
           men
           :
           and
           I
           do
           here
           solemnly
           profess
           ,
           th●t
           I
           shall
           render
           all
           such
           Persons
           their
           due
           acknowledgment
           in
           publick
           ,
           and
           shall
           readily
           serve
           them
           any
           way
           ,
           during
           my
           being
           in
           Iamaica
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         A
         DISCOURSE
         CONCERNING
         CHOCOLATA
         .
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           I.
           
        
         
           
             Concerning
             the
             Name
             of
             Chocolata
             ,
             and
             its
             being
             universally
             used
             ▪
          
        
         
           THe
           drink
           called
           ordinarily
           Chocolata
           is
           by
           the
           Indians
           called
           a
           Chocolatl
           :
           and
           is
           compounded
           of
           Atte
           ,
           as
           some
           say
           ,
           or
           ,
           as
           others
           ,
           Atl
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           Mexican
           language
           signifies
           water
           ;
           and
           from
           the
           sound
           ,
           which
           the
           water
           (
           wherein
           is
           put
           the
           Chocolata
           )
           makes
           ,
           as
           b
           
             Choco
             ,
             Choco
             ,
             Choco
          
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           stirred
           in
           a
           cup
           by
           an
           Instrument
           called
           a
           molinet
           ,
           or
           molinillo
           ,
           untill
           it
           bubble
           ,
           and
           rise
           into
           a
           froth
           .
           I
           shall
           not
           pursue
           other
           derivations
           of
           the
           name
           ,
           it
           
           being
           sufficient
           ,
           
           that
           we
           understand
           one
           and
           the
           same
           thing
           by
           the
           several
           appellations
           of
           
             Chocolatl
             ,
             Chocolata
          
           ,
           (
           so
           it
           is
           usually
           called
           )
           Chocolatte
           ,
           as
           Mr.
           Gage
           names
           it
           ;
           or
           Chocholate
           ,
           as
           c
           Acosta
           ;
           or
           Succulata
           ,
           as
           d
           Mynsicht
           terms
           it
           ;
           or
           e
           Cacaotl
           ,
           and
           f
           Cacaoatl
           ,
           and
           g
           Cacauatl
           :
           all
           which
           names
           it
           bears
           in
           the
           
             Mexican
             Herbal
          
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           that
           of
           Chocolatl
           aforesaid
           .
        
         
           In
           America
           several
           Countries
           have
           several
           drinks
           made
           out
           of
           roots
           and
           fruits
           variously
           prepared
           .
           The
           Northerly
           h
           tract
           thereof
           principally
           seems
           to
           use
           the
           drink
           called
           Chocolata
           ,
           in
           
             New-Spain
             ,
             Mexico
          
           ,
           and
           the
           neighbouring
           Provinces
           .
           If
           we
           may
           believe
           Dr.
           
             Iuanes
             de
             Barrios
          
           ,
           who
           lived
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           it
           hath
           been
           immemorially
           drunk
           in
           the
           Province
           ●f
           Guatimala
           ,
           and
           as
           particularly
           appertains
           to
           that
           Country
           ,
           as
           Mead
           to
           Lithuania
           ,
           and
           Ale
           to
           England
           ;
           however
           it
           may
           have
           diffused
           it self
           into
           other
           parts
           .
           And
           indeed
           it
           hath
           prodigiously
           spread
           it self
           not
           only
           over
           the
           West-Indies
           ;
           but
           over
           i
           
             Spain
             ,
             Portugal
             ,
             Italy
             ,
             France
             ,
          
           high
           and
           low
           Germany
           ,
           and
           England
           ,
           yea
           Turky
           ,
           and
           Persia
           :
           and
           hath
           been
           recommended
           by
           sundry
           learned
           k
           Physicians
           to
           the
           world
           .
           So
           that
           it
           may
           well
           merit
           our
           regards
           to
           enquire
           into
           the
           Nature
           and
           Reason
           of
           a
           drink
           endeared
           unto
           us
           by
           so
           great
           a
           repute
           ;
           as
           the
           
             General
             usage
          
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Populace
           of
           both
           Sexes
           ,
           and
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           
             learnedst
             and
             most
             observing
             persons
          
           can
           give
           it
           .
        
         
         
           It
           is
           so
           generally
           used
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Colonies
           of
           the
           West-Indies
           ,
           by
           the
           Natives
           ,
           and
           other
           Inhabitants
           :
           that
           it
           alone
           makes
           up
           both
           the
           
             necessary
             provision
          
           for
           their
           sustenances
           ,
           and
           their
           delicaci●●
           for
           
             extraordinary
             entertainments
          
           for
           pleasure
           .
           This
           is
           confirmed
           by
           the
           
             general
             vogue
          
           of
           the
           Indian
           writers
           :
           and
           whosoever
           shall
           have
           read
           Mr.
           Gage
           will
           no
           longer
           doubt
           it
           ,
           when
           he
           shall
           find
           ,
           besides
           the
           particular
           Chapter
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           designes
           a
           
             special
             account
          
           of
           it
           ,
           (
           most
           of
           which
           is
           transcribed
           out
           of
           
             Anton.
             Colmenero
             de
             Ledesma
          
           )
           how
           at
           sundry
           times
           he
           was
           treated
           therewith
           by
           way
           of
           a
           magnificent
           collation
           :
           and
           ,
           being
           to
           travail
           ,
           he
           makes
           a
           store
           of
           Chocolatte
           to
           be
           as
           important
           a
           care
           ,
           as
           any
           for
           a
           journey
           .
           In
           Spain
           it
           is
           drunk
           all
           Summer
           ,
           once
           ,
           or
           twice
           a
           day
           ;
           o●●
           indeed
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           entertainment
           :
           for
           however
           Physicians
           there
           endeavour
           to
           confine
           the
           people
           to
           Rules
           ,
           yet
           is
           it
           generally
           drunk
           without
           regard
           to
           any
           :
           and
           it
           is
           there
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           the
           Indies
           ,
           all
           the
           year
           long
           .
           It
           is
           drunk
           ,
           by
           the
           allowance
           of
           the
           
             Physicians
             ,
             once
          
           ,
           or
           twice
           each
           day
           :
           and
           by
           the
           prevalence
           of
           custome
           ,
           as
           often
           as
           there
           is
           occasion
           for
           entertainment
           ,
           or
           that
           one
           is
           tyred
           through
           business
           ,
           and
           wants
           speedy
           refreshment
           .
           There
           is
           a
           controversy
           about
           the
           convenience
           of
           taking
           it
           in
           Summer
           ;
           since
           
             Anton.
             Colmenero
          
           disallows
           it
           beyond
           May.
           But
           others
           ,
           as
           learned
           and
           observing
           as
           he
           ,
           permit
           it
           all
           the
           year
           :
           and
           for
           Experience
           
           (
           which
           he
           takes
           notice
           of
           )
           they
           vouch
           the
           general
           practise
           of
           Sevil
           ,
           both
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           Court
           ,
           and
           City
           .
           
             
               Nobis
               videtur
               consultissimum
               omni
               aestatis
               tempore
               potionem
               sumere
            
             Chocolatis
             .
             
               Et
               ,
               si
               ad
               comprobationem
               valet
               Experientia
               ,
               hoc
               in
               communi
               vita
               civi●m
            
             Hispalensium
             (
             
               cum
               sit
               haec
               calidissima
               regio
               )
               ita
               feliciter
               sentitur
               ab
               omnibus
               ,
               ut
               illo
               carere
               sit
               apud
               illos
               infelicitas
               major
               .
               Et
               huic
               accidit
               ,
               quod
               illo
               tempore
               sit
               hominum
               natura
               laxa
               maxime
               ,
               &
               fere
               dissoluta
               :
               &
               ,
               si
               verum
               fari
               licet
               ,
               neminem
               per
               haec
               tempora
               video
               a
            
             Chocolate
             
               abstinere
               ,
               neque
               inter
               intemperantes
               Proceres
               ,
               neque
               temperatissimos
            
             Hispaniae
             
               Reges
               ,
               nec
               mediae
               fortunae
               cives
               .
               Et
               nobis
               certe
               videtur
               ,
               nullo
               magis
               tempore
               ,
               quam
               aestate
               prodesse
            
             Chocolate
             .
          
           
             I
             think
             it
             most
             fit
             to
             take
             
               Chocolate
               all
               Summer
               long
            
             .
             And
             ,
             if
             we
             recurr
             to
             Experiments
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             general
             practise
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Sevi●●
             (
             which
             yet
             is
             a
             most
             
               hot
               country
            
             )
             so
             that
             they
             count
             it
             a
             
               great
               misfortune
            
             to
             be
             deprived
             of
             it
             .
             Besides
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             our
             bodies
             suffer
             a
             greater
             exolution
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             are
             more
             relaxed
             in
             their
             Pores
             ,
             then
             at
             other
             times
             .
             And
             ,
             to
             
               speak
               the
               truth
            
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             I
             observe
             ,
             that
             neither
             the
             most
             
               intemperate
               Courtiers
            
             ,
             nor
             the
             most
             temperate
             Kings
             ,
             nor
             vulgar
             Citizens
             do
             refrain
             it
             .
             And
             I
             think
             it
             never
             more
             necessary
             ,
             then
             at
             that
             season
             of
             the
             year
             .
          
           To
           evidence
           further
           the
           prevailing
           use
           of
           Chocolata
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           know
           ,
           that
           in
           Spain
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Indies
           ,
           
           people
           will
           not
           refrain
           it
           on
           fasting-daies
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           become
           a
           
             Case
             of
             Conscience
          
           managed
           with
           more
           then
           ordinary
           contests
           ,
           Whether
           the
           
             taking
             of
             Chocolata
          
           be
           a
           
             violation
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             Fasts
          
           ?
           The
           Moralists
           and
           Physicians
           divide
           upon
           it
           :
           nor
           is
           there
           one
           considerable
           Argument
           produced
           for
           the
           
             necessity
             of
             taking
             it
             on
             Fast-days
             ,
          
           and
           so
           of
           reconciling
           it
           to
           
             Ecclesiastical
             Fastings
          
           ,
           but
           that
           of
           custome
           :
           which
           how
           authentique
           an
           argument
           it
           is
           in
           this
           ●ase
           ,
           I
           leave
           to
           the
           disputes
           of
           others
           ;
           being
           content
           to
           have
           proved
           the
           
             universal
             acception
          
           of
           this
           drink
           amongst
           the
           most
           sober
           and
           wisest
           of
           me●
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           II.
           
        
         
           
             Concer●ing
             the
             Composition
             of
             Chocolata
             .
          
        
         
           BEing
           now
           to
           speak
           more
           particularly
           of
           Chocolata
           ,
           to
           prevent
           ambiguities
           ,
           I
           must
           tell
           my
           Reader
           ,
           that
           however
           I
           have
           in
           the
           foregoing
           Chapter
           spoken
           of
           Chocolata
           as
           a
           drink
           ,
           accordingly
           as
           it
           is
           ordinarily
           mentioned
           by
           Writers
           ,
           and
           in
           vulgar
           speech
           ;
           yet
           now
           I
           shall
           speak
           of
           it
           as
           a
           paste
           ,
           or
           mass
           ,
           made
           into
           
             cakes
             ,
             lumps
             ,
             rouls
             ,
             lozenges
             ,
          
           or
           enclosed
           in
           boxes
           ,
           (
           as
           it
           pleaseth
           the
           worker
           to
           make
           it
           up
           )
           which
           is
           to
           be
           dissolved
           in
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           so
           makes
           but
           a
           part
           of
           the
           potion
           ,
           or
           drink
           ,
           yet
           is
           ordinarily
           termed
           Chocolata
           ,
           though
           not
           without
           some
           impropriety
           
           of
           language
           ,
           if
           we
           credit
           the
           already-mentioned
           derivation
           of
           Chocolatl
           .
        
         
           The
           Indians
           ,
           
             as
             they
             in
             all
             things
             almost
             affect
             a
          
           simplicity
           ,
           
             so
             in
             the
             making
             of
          
           Chocolata
           
             they
             did
             not
          
           multiply
           Ingredients
           ;
           
             and
             cared
             rather
             to
          
           preserve
           their
           health
           ,
           
             then
             to
          
           indulge
           their
           palates
           :
           
             of
             which
             they
             have
             been
             so
             sollicitous
             ,
             that
             ,
             had
             not
             the
          
           Spanish
           
             luxury
             and
             curiosity
             varyed
             its
             composition
             with
             multiplicity
             of
             mixtures
             ,
             either
             we
             had
             never
             been
             acquainted
             with
             this
             drink
             ,
             or
             we
             must
             have
             been
             contented
             to
             be
             treated
             ,
             as
             the
             invincible
          
           Cortez
           
             was
             by
          
           Motezuma
           ,
           
             the
             last
             and
             most
             illustrious
             King
             of
          
           Mexico
           .
           Bernaldus
           del
           Castillo
           ,
           
             one
             of
          
           Cortez
           
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             relating
             his
             own
             exploits
             under
             that
             famous
             General
             ,
             in
             his
             Chapter
             entitul●●
             ,
          
           a
           De
           la
           manera
           y
           persona
           del
           grande
           Motezuma
           ,
           y
           de
           quan
           gran
           Sennor
           era
           ,
           
             makes
             report
             of
             the
             stately
             Banquets
             of
             that
             Prince
             ;
             and
             adds
             ,
          
           Trianle
           frutas
           de
           todas
           ,
           quantas
           avia
           en
           la
           tierra
           ,
           mas
           no
           comia
           ,
           si
           no
           mui
           poca
           ,
           y
           de
           quando
           en
           quando
           :
           trajan
           unas
           como
           copas
           de
           oro
           fino
           ,
           con
           cierta
           bebida
           hucha
           del
           mesmo
           Cacao
           ,
           que
           dessian
           era
           para
           ten●r
           acceso
           con
           mugeres
           ,
           (
           en
           este
           lengua
           se
           habla
           )
           enforces
           no
           miravamos
           en
           ello
           mas
           lo
           que
           yo
           vi
           ,
           qua
           trajan
           sobra
           cinguenta
           jarr●s
           grandes
           hechos
           de
           buen
           Cacao
           ,
           con
           su
           espuma
           ,
           y
           de
           lo
           que
           bebia
           ,
           y
           las
           mugeres
           le
           servian
           al
           beber
           con
           gra●
           ocato
           :
           ●
           al
           tiempo
           del
           comer
           le
           assistian
           algunos
           Indios
           ,
           truanes
           que
           le
           desian
           gracias
           ,
           y
           otros
           que
           le
           cantavan
           ,
           y
           bailavan
           ,
           
           por
           que
           el
           Motezuma
           era
           mui
           afficionado
           a
           placer
           ;
           y
           aquellos
           mandaua
           dar
           de
           los
           relieves
           ,
           y
           jarros
           de
           
             Cacao
             .
             That
             is
          
           ,
        
         
           They
           brought
           in
           the
           several
           sorts
           of
           fruits
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           in
           their
           Country
           ,
           but
           they
           eat
           but
           a
           very
           little
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           but
           leasurely
           ,
           and
           at
           intervals
           :
           they
           brought
           some
           in
           cups
           of
           fine
           gold
           ,
           with
           a
           certain
           drink
           made
           of
           the
           Cacao
           it self
           ,
           which
           they
           said
           was
           effectual
           to
           provoke
           lustful
           desires
           towards
           women
           (
           as
           they
           told
           us
           in
           their
           language
           )
           in
           which
           we
           admired
           noth●ng
           more
           ,
           then
           that
           they
           brought
           in
           above
           fifty
           great
           jarrs
           made
           of
           
             good
             Cacao
          
           ,
           with
           its
           froth
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           drank
           it
           ,
           the
           women
           serving
           them
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           respect
           :
           and
           when
           he
           [
           Motezuma
           ]
           did
           eat
           ,
           several
           Indians
           stood
           by
           him
           ,
           w●●●h
           gave
           thanks
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           which
           sung
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           danced
           before
           him
           ,
           Motezuma
           being
           much
           given
           to
           pleasure
           :
           and
           he
           commanded
           the
           reliques
           of
           his
           feast
           to
           be
           given
           away
           ,
           and
           the
           jarrs
           of
           Cacao
           .
        
         
           
             And
             a
             little
             after
             he
             saies
             ,
          
           Luego
           comien
           los
           de
           su
           guarda
           ,
           y
           otros
           muchos
           sus
           serviciales
           de
           casa
           ,
           y
           me
           parese
           ,
           que
           sacavan
           sobre
           mil
           platos
           de
           aquellos
           manjares
           ,
           que
           dicho
           tengo
           :
           pues
           jarros
           de
           Cacao
           ,
           con
           su
           espuma
           ,
           como
           entre
           Mexicanos
           ,
           se
           ●ase
           mas
           de
           dos
           mil
           ,
           y
           fruta
           infinita
           .
           
             That
             is
          
           ,
        
         
           Afterwards
           his
           Guards
           ,
           and
           other
           servants
           did
           eat
           ,
           and
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           they
           had
           above
           a
           thousand
           dishes
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           delicacies
           .
           
           After
           which
           they
           had
           brought
           to
           them
           jarrs
           of
           Cacao
           ,
           with
           its
           froth
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Mexican
           fashion
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           two
           thousand
           at
           least
           ,
           besides
           an
           infinity
           of
           fruit
           .
        
         
           Here
           is
           no
           mention
           of
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           
             jarrs
             of
             Cacao
          
           together
           with
           their
           froth
           :
           which
           could
           not
           have
           frothed
           so
           ,
           had
           they
           not
           been
           preparations
           of
           Cacao
           nuts
           made
           into
           a
           paste
           ,
           and
           reserved
           in
           cakes
           for
           the
           sudden
           use
           of
           a
           
             thousand
             cups
          
           ;
           they
           were
           dissolved
           in
           water
           ,
           and
           frothed
           by
           agitation
           of
           the
           molinet
           :
           for
           without
           such
           agitation
           the
           Cacao
           would
           not
           froth
           ,
           nor
           would
           it
           continue
           in
           a
           froth
           ,
           unless
           that
           some
           of
           the
           meal
           of
           Indian
           wheat
           ,
           or
           Maiz
           made
           into
           Atolle
           ,
           were
           mixed
           with
           it
           .
           And
           this
           I
           find
           to
           have
           been
           the
           first
           composition
           of
           Chocolata
           .
           b
           In
           
             acute
             diseases
          
           to
           a●ay
           heat
           and
           fervour
           ,
           and
           in
           hot
           distempers
           of
           the
           liver
           ,
           they
           gave
           the
           Cacao
           nut
           ,
           punned
           ,
           and
           dissolved
           in
           water
           ,
           without
           any
           other
           mixture
           .
           In
           case
           of
           the
           
             bloody
             flux
          
           they
           mixed
           the
           said
           nuts
           with
           a
           gumm
           called
           Olli
           ,
           and
           so
           cured
           them
           miraculously
           .
           Nor
           did
           they
           acquiesce
           in
           
             simple
             preparations
          
           of
           the
           said
           Cacao
           nut
           ;
           they
           took
           of
           Cacao
           nuts
           ,
           and
           a
           grain
           called
           c
           Pocholt
           ,
           of
           each
           an
           equal
           quantity
           ,
           &
           grinded
           them
           together
           in
           equal
           proportions
           ;
           and
           ,
           when
           they
           used
           it
           ,
           they
           took
           that
           paste
           ,
           and
           dissolved
           in
           an
           earthen
           vessel
           ,
           and
           agitated
           it
           with
           a
           molenillo
           ,
           till
           the
           more
           oily
           parts
           and
           fatty
           did
           swim
           on
           top
           :
           then
           did
           they
           take
           of
           the
           said
           unctuous
           part
           ,
           and
           put
           
           to
           the
           rest
           some
           meal
           of
           Indian
           wheat
           ,
           and
           having
           reduced
           it
           to
           a
           potable
           liquor
           ,
           they
           did
           remix
           the
           oyl
           ,
           or
           fat
           ,
           taken
           off
           before
           ,
           and
           so
           drunk
           it
           luke-warm
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           Chocolatl
           ,
           of
           which
           Hernandez
           speaks
           ,
           and
           calls
           peculiarly
           by
           that
           name
           in
           his
           Chapter
           concerning
           
             Cacaua
             Quahuitl
          
           ,
           or
           the
           Cacao-tree
           .
           And
           that
           this
           was
           the
           primitive
           Chocolata
           seems
           evident
           from
           what
           d
           Benzonus
           says
           ,
           who
           lived
           there
           amongst
           the
           first
           Planters
           .
           He
           travailed
           through
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Nicaragua
           ,
           and
           observed
           ,
           that
           they
           made
           a
           certain
           cooling-drink
           of
           the
           Cacao
           nuts
           :
           they
           grinded
           th●
           nuts
           into
           a
           paste
           ,
           and
           ,
           when
           they
           used
           it
           ,
           they
           dissolved
           it
           (
           ●eing
           pouder'd
           )
           and
           milled
           it
           ,
           tempering
           it
           by
           little
           and
           little
           with
           water
           in
           an
           Indian
           cup
           :
           and
           sometimes
           they
           added
           a
           littl●
           pepper
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           their
           ordinary
           drink
           ;
           which
           they
           did
           drink
           themselves
           ,
           and
           ●ave
           to
           wearied
           travellers
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           the
           sick
           .
           This
           they
           offered
           to
           Benzonus
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           with
           an
           abhorrency
           refused
           such
           a
           drench
           ,
           they
           admired
           ,
           and
           laughed
           at
           him
           .
           But
           certainly
           it
           was
           not
           improved
           to
           any
           deliciousness
           of
           tast
           ,
           since
           he
           saith
           it
           was
           bitterish
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           more
           fit
           to
           be
           hogs-wash
           ,
           then
           drink
           for
           
             rational
             men
          
           .
           The
           same
           may
           be
           collected
           from
           e
           Acosta
           ,
           who
           saith
           ,
           that
           
             The
             chiefest
             use
             the
             Indians
             make
             of
          
           Cacao
           
             is
             in
             a
             drink
             ,
             which
             they
             call
          
           Chocholate
           ,
           
             whereof
             they
             make
             great
             account
             in
             that
             countrey
             ,
             foolishly
             ,
             and
             without
             reason
             :
             for
             it
             is
             loathsom
             
             to
             such
             ,
          
           
           
             as
             are
             not
             acquainted
             with
             it
             ,
             having
             a
             skum
             ,
             or
             froth
             ,
             that
             is
             very
             unpleasant
             to
             taste
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             not
             very
             well
             conceited
             thereof
             ;
             yet
             it
             is
             a
             drink
             very
             much
             esteemed
             amongst
             the
          
           Indians
           ,
           
             wherewith
             they
             feast
             Noble-men
             as
             they
             pass
             thorough
             their
             country
             .
          
        
         
           This
           is
           that
           original
           Chocolata
           ,
           to
           the
           use
           whereof
           the
           Indians
           were
           brought
           ,
           not
           by
           any
           delicacy
           of
           the
           tast
           ,
           but
           evident
           testimonies
           and
           ●●nse
           of
           its
           great
           utility
           .
           
             Hujus
             potionis
             long
             a
             experientia
             satiati
             ,
             utilibus
             admoniti
          
           ;
           so
           saith
           Dr.
           
             Iuanes
             de
             Barrios
          
           ,
           who
           lived
           there
           immediately
           after
           the
           conquest
           ;
           as
           also
           did
           Hernandez
           ,
           and
           Benzonus
           ,
           and
           Acosta
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           then
           clear
           ,
           that
           the
           Indian
           ordinary
           Chocolata
           was
           made
           of
           the
           Cacao
           nut
           ,
           and
           meal
           of
           Indian
           wheat
           ,
           and
           water
           ,
           and
           Pocholt
           ,
           and
           now
           and
           then
           some
           Pepper
           called
           Chille
           ,
           which
           was
           put
           in
           ,
           more
           ,
           or
           less
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           necessity
           of
           the
           Patient's
           stomach
           ,
           or
           other
           circumstances
           :
           
             So
             that
             they
             made
             divers
             sorts
             of
             it
             ,
             some
             hot
             ,
             some
             cold
             ,
             some
             temperate
             ,
             and
             put
             therein
             much
             of
             that
          
           Chili
           ,
           or
           Chille
           .
           So
           saith
           Acosta
           in
           the
           
           place
           above-mentioned
           .
           And
           I
           observe
           ,
           that
           Hernandez
           ,
           though
           in
           the
           making
           up
           of
           Chocolatl
           ,
           where
           he
           speaks
           of
           the
           composition
           of
           it
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           to
           be
           supposed
           the
           ordinary
           one
           ,
           because
           absolutely
           and
           indefinitely
           mentioned
           there
           )
           he
           add
           no
           more
           Ingredients
           ,
           then
           I
           have
           already
           mentioned
           ,
           yet
           in
           other
           places
           he
           tells
           us
           that
           for
           weak
           ,
           f
           phlegmatique
           ,
           and
           windy
           stomachs
           ,
           they
           added
           Xochinacaztli
           ,
           or
           your
           g
           Orichelas
           :
           so
           they
           added
           Tlilxochitl
           ,
           or
           the
           h
           Vaynillas
           for
           the
           like
           ends
           ,
           and
           to
           strengthen
           the
           brain
           ,
           and
           womb
           .
           To
           give
           it
           an
           adstringency
           ,
           and
           to
           strengthen
           a
           stomach
           debilitated
           ,
           and
           prone
           to
           a
           flux
           ,
           or
           diarrhaea
           ,
           they
           added
           i
           Achiotl
           ,
           or
           Achiote
           .
           So
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           cold
           Stomachs
           ,
           and
           Phlegmatiqu●
           Obstructions
           ,
           they
           added
           k
           Mecaxochitl
           ;
           which
           
             Anton.
             de
             Ledesma
          
           and
           Gage
           call
           Mecasuchill
           :
           and
           
             Paulus
             Zacchias
             ,
             Mecacu●e
          
           .
           And
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           Coughs
           ,
           they
           added
           l
           T●peyantli
           .
           But
           ,
           besides
           these
           drinks
           ,
           confessedly
           owned
           by
           Hernandez
           under
           the
           name
           of
           Chocolata
           ,
           there
           is
           another
           ,
           which
           however
           it
           be
           not
           reckoned
           as
           a
           sort
           of
           Chocolatl
           ,
           but
           distinct
           from
           it
           ,
           yet
           was
           it
           made
           of
           Cacao
           nuts
           ,
           and
           seems
           ●o
           have
           been
           a
           leading
           drink
           to
           the
           Chocolata
           now
           in
           use
           :
           and
           it
           is
           called
           by
           Hernandez
           the
           m
           
             compounded
             Atatexi
          
           .
           The
           simple
           potion
           of
           Atatexli
           is
           made
           of
           one
           hundred
           Cacao
           nuts
           ,
           crude
           ,
           or
           prepared
           ,
           and
           beaten
           well
           ,
           and
           so
           mixed
           with
           as
           much
           prepared
           Maiz
           ,
           as
           can
           be
           taken
           up
           betwixt
           both
           
           hands
           joyned
           together
           .
           
             Compounded
             Atatexli
          
           was
           made
           by
           the
           addition
           of
           Mecaxochitl
           ,
           or
           
             Mecasuchill
             ,
             Xochinacatzli
          
           ,
           or
           Orichelas
           ,
           and
           Tlixcochitl
           ,
           or
           Vaynillas
           .
           These
           were
           powdered
           ,
           and
           mixed
           with
           the
           rest
           afore-mentioned
           Ingredients
           of
           simple
           Atatexli
           ,
           and
           being
           well
           milled
           ,
           they
           powred
           them
           out
           of
           one
           vessel
           into
           another
           ,
           lifting
           it
           up
           on
           high
           ,
           that
           so
           it
           might
           richly
           froth
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           fat
           and
           oily
           parts
           swim
           on
           the
           top
           ,
           and
           render
           it
           more
           pleasant
           .
           This
           Potion
           was
           not
           used
           for
           sustenance
           alone
           ,
           or
           as
           a
           drink
           invented
           by
           an
           enforcing
           necessity
           ,
           but
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           luxurious
           designe
           ,
           to
           provoke
           lust
           :
           whereas
           the
           
             simple
             Atatexli
          
           did
           refrigerate
           .
        
         
           I
           must
           beg
           pardon
           of
           my
           Reader
           for
           representing
           so
           i●
           perfectly
           the
           aforesaid
           Indian
           drinks
           ;
           for
           the
           
             Mexican
             Herbal
          
           is
           so
           defective
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           pub●●shed
           in
           Latin
           (
           for
           the
           Spanish
           is
           incomparably
           better
           ,
           if
           I
           may
           judge
           thereof
           by
           some
           citations
           ,
           I
           have
           seen
           )
           that
           I
           have
           the
           satisfaction
           by
           omitting
           nothing
           that
           is
           material
           in
           that
           book
           ;
           that
           whosoever
           ,
           with
           
             no
             greater
             helps
          
           then
           I
           have
           ,
           should
           engage
           in
           the
           same
           affair
           ,
           would
           not
           discharge
           the
           employment
           better
           then
           I
           have
           done
           .
        
         
           When
           I
           consider
           the
           aforesaid
           
             compounded
             Atatexli
          
           ,
           and
           compare
           it
           with
           the
           present
           compositions
           of
           Chocolata
           at
           this
           day
           recorded
           ,
           I
           cannot
           think
           ,
           but
           what
           we
           use
           at
           present
           is
           the
           descendent
           of
           that
           Atatexli
           ,
           
           and
           not
           of
           Chocolatl
           :
           for
           the
           Ingredients
           are
           Cacao-nuts
           ,
           
             Mecaxochitl
             ,
             Orichelas
          
           ,
           and
           Vaynillas
           ,
           are
           the
           same
           ;
           the
           manner
           of
           useing
           it
           the
           same
           :
           and
           ,
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           the
           Indians
           and
           Black-moors
           n
           do
           mix
           Maiz
           with
           their
           Cacao-nuts
           in
           the
           grinding
           ,
           putting
           in
           withall
           
             Achiote
             ,
             Anise-seeds
          
           ,
           and
           a
           few
           Chiles
           ,
           or
           red
           Pepper
           .
        
         
           And
           ,
           now
           I
           come
           to
           speak
           of
           the
           present
           ways
           of
           making
           Chocolata
           ,
           I
           shall
           represent
           those
           ways
           ,
           which
           are
           authenticated
           by
           Physicians
           ;
           and
           among
           these
           that
           of
           
             Antonio
             Colmenero
             de
             Ledesma
          
           first
           occurs
           .
        
         
           o
           To
           every
           hundred
           nuts
           of
           Cacao
           he
           put
           two
           cods
           of
           Chile
           called
           long
           red
           Pepper
           ,
           one
           handful
           of
           Anise-seeds
           ,
           and
           Orichelas
           ,
           or
           Orejaelas
           ,
           and
           two
           of
           the
           flo●ers
           called
           Mecasuchill
           ,
           one
           Vaynilla●
           ,
           or
           instead
           thereof
           (
           if
           the
           party
           were
           costi●e
           )
           ●ix
           Alexandrian
           Roses
           beaten
           to
           powder
           ,
           two
           drams
           of
           Cinnamom
           ,
           twelve
           Almonds
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           Hasel-nuts
           ,
           half
           a
           pound
           of
           Sugar
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           Achiote
           as
           would
           colour
           it
           .
        
         
           
             Paulus
             Zacchius
          
           in
           his
           Italian
           Discourse
           about
           
             Hypochondriacal
             Melancholy
          
           doth
           propose
           this
           way
           .
        
         
           p
           Take
           twelve
           pound
           of
           Cacao
           nuts
           finely
           powdered
           ,
           of
           Cinnamom
           finely
           powdered
           one
           pound
           ,
           half
           a
           pound
           of
           Anise-seeds
           ,
           six
           Vaynillas
           finely
           powdered
           ,
           four
           handfulls
           of
           the
           flowers
           of
           Mecacuce
           ,
           or
           Mecaxochitl
           ,
           of
           Maiz
           three
           pound
           ,
           one
           pound
           
           of
           Ai●nzoli
           (
           or
           half
           a
           pound
           of
           sweet
           Almonds
           )
           bruised
           and
           well
           beaten
           ,
           of
           Achiote
           half
           an
           ounce
           ,
           of
           Sugar
           four
           pound
           ,
           or
           as
           you
           please
           .
        
         
           Instead
           of
           Mecaxochitl
           ,
           and
           the
           Vaynillas
           ,
           he
           allows
           to
           substitute
           one
           Nut●eg
           ,
           and
           twelve
           Cloves
           .
           Out
           of
           these
           he
           bids
           us
           frame
           a
           mass
           .
        
         
           Besides
           these
           Prescripts
           ,
           other
           Receipts
           put
           in
           other
           Ingredients
           with
           a
           great
           variety
           ,
           and
           difference
           one
           from
           the
           other
           :
           some
           put
           in
           a
           proportion
           of
           
             black
             Pepper
          
           ;
           some
           of
           
             long
             Pepper
          
           ;
           some
           retain
           that
           of
           Chilli
           ,
           or
           long
           red
           Pepper
           ;
           
             Cinna●mom
             ,
             Cloves
             ,
             Almonds
             ,
             Hasel-nuts
             ,
             Orejuela
             ,
             Vaynillas
             ,
             Musk
             ,
             Amber-grease
             ,
             Orange-flower-water
             ,
          
           are
           things
           usually
           put
           in
           ,
           or
           omitted
           ;
           as
           also
           
             Nutmeg●●
             ▪
             imon
          
           and
           
             Citron-pill
             ,
             Cardamoms
             ,
             Fennel-seeds
             ,
             Chymical
             oyls
          
           of
           Nutmeg
           and
           Cinnamom
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           delicate
           Spice
           called
           Iamaica-pepper
           ;
           nay
           and
           Achiote
           too
           is
           sometimes
           left
           out
           ,
           or
           changed
           for
           Santals
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           devise
           of
           the
           Chocolata-maker
           ,
           or
           particular
           exigency
           of
           the
           Patient's
           disease
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           common
           Chocolata
           sold
           so
           cheap
           there
           is
           not
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           eight
           ounces
           of
           the
           Nuts
           q
           prepared
           ,
           and
           powdered
           ,
           seven
           ounces
           of
           Sugar
           ,
           and
           one
           ounce
           of
           Spice
           ;
           viz.
           half
           an
           ounce
           of
           Cinnamom
           ,
           two
           drams
           of
           Iamaica-pepper
           ,
           or
           other
           Pepper
           ,
           
           and
           as
           much
           of
           
             Cloves
             ,
             Nutmeg
          
           ,
           and
           Limon-pill
           ,
           some
           colour
           it
           with
           Achiote
           ;
           some
           decline
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           some
           put
           into
           each
           pound
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           extraordinary
           ,
           six
           grains
           of
           
             red
             Pepper
          
           ,
           or
           Chiles
           .
           The
           Iews
           at
           Amsterdam
           put
           in
           Bean-flower
           usually
           ,
           instead
           of
           Maiz.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           making
           of
           it
           up
           these
           Directions
           are
           given
           by
           Mr.
           Gage
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Cacao
             and
             other
             Ingredients
             must
             be
             beaten
             in
             a
             mortar
             of
             stone
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             the
             Iadians
             use
             )
             ground
             upon
             a
             broad
             stone
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             Metal
             ,
             and
             is
             only
             made
             for
             that
             use
             :
             but
             first
             the
             Ingredients
             are
             all
             dryed
             ,
             except
             the
             Achiote
             ,
             with
             care
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             beaten
             to
             powder
             ,
             keeping
             them
             still
             in
             stirring
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             not
             burnt
             ,
             or
             become
             black
             :
             for
             ,
             〈◊〉
             they
             be
             over-dryed
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             bitter
             ,
             and
             lose
             their
             virtue
             .
             The
             Cinnamom
             ,
             and
             the
             long
             red
             Pepper
             are
             to
             be
             first
             beaten
             ,
             with
             the
             Anise-seed
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Cacao
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             beaten
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             all
             powdered
             :
             and
             in
             the
             beating
             it
             must
             be
             turned
             round
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             mix
             the
             better
             .
             Every
             one
             of
             these
             Ingredients
             must
             be
             beaten
             by
             it self
             ,
             and
             then
             all
             be
             put
             into
             the
             vessel
             where
             the
             Cacao
             is
             ,
             which
             you
             must
             stir
             together
             with
             a
             spoon
             ,
             and
             then
             take
             out
             that
             paste
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             into
             a
             Mortar
             ,
             under
             which
             there
             must
             be
             a
             little
             fire
             ,
             after
             the
             Confection
             is
             made
             :
             but
             if
             more
             fire
             be
             put
             under
             it
             ,
             then
             will
             warm
             it
             ,
             
             then
             the
             unctuous
             part
             will
             dry
             away
             .
             The
             Achiote
             must
             also
             be
             put
             in
             in
             the
             beating
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             the
             better
             take
             the
             colour
             .
             All
             the
             Ingredients
             must
             be
             searced
             ,
             except
             the
             Cacao
             :
             and
             ,
             if
             from
             the
             Cacao
             the
             dry
             shell
             be
             taken
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             the
             better
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             well-beaten
             ,
             and
             incorporated
             (
             which
             will
             be
             known
             by
             the
             shortness
             of
             it
             )
             then
             with
             a
             spoon
             (
             so
             in
             the
             Indies
             it
             is
             used
             )
             is
             taken
             up
             some
             of
             the
             paste
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             almost
             liquid
             ,
             and
             made
             into
             Tablets
             ,
             or
             else
             without
             a
             spoon
             put
             into
             Boxes
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             is
             cold
             it
             will
             be
             hard
             .
             Those
             ,
             that
             make
             it
             into
             Tablets
             ,
             put
             a
             spoonfull
             of
             the
             paste
             upon
             a
             piece
             of
             paper
             ,
             (
             the
             Indians
             put
             it
             on
             the
             leaf
             of
             the
             plant
             in
             the
             tree
             )
             where
             being
             put
             into
             the
             shade
             ,
             (
             for
             in
             the
             ●un
             it
             melts
             ,
             and
             dissolves
             )
             it
             grows
             hard
             :
             and
             then
             bowing
             the
             leaf
             ,
             or
             paper
             ,
             the
             Tablet
             falls
             of
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             fatness
             of
             the
             paste
             ;
             but
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             put
             into
             any
             thing
             of
             earth
             ,
             or
             wood
             ,
             it
             sticks
             fast
             ,
             and
             comes
             not
             off
             without
             scraping
             ,
             or
             breaking
             .
          
        
         
           I
           never
           saw
           any
           Chocolata
           made
           up
           in
           a
           mortar
           ,
           my self
           ;
           nor
           do
           I
           understand
           how
           the
           mixture
           can
           be
           accurately
           made
           therein
           .
           Some
           beat
           the
           Spices
           severally
           in
           a
           mortar
           ,
           and
           searce
           them
           curiously
           :
           but
           ,
           as
           the
           vehement
           agitation
           of
           the
           pestle
           doth
           dissipate
           the
           more
           subtle
           parts
           ,
           (
           and
           it
           is
           long
           in
           doing
           )
           so
           it
           doth
           not
           equally
           break
           them
           into
           small
           particles
           ,
           notwithstanding
           
           their
           passing
           the
           searce
           :
           I
           conceive
           it
           a
           much
           better
           wa●
           ,
           to
           beat
           the
           greater
           Spice
           grossly
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           to
           mix
           the
           Vaynillas
           ,
           cut
           into
           pieces
           ,
           and
           dryed
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           grinde
           them
           on
           a
           stone-table
           (
           such
           as
           are
           made
           on
           purpose
           to
           make
           up
           Chocolata
           )
           and
           so
           with
           less
           trouble
           ,
           and
           less
           dissipation
           of
           Spirits
           ,
           and
           subtle
           parts
           ,
           (
           a
           gentle
           fire
           being
           under
           )
           will
           they
           grinde
           to
           an
           impalpabl●
           Powder
           ,
           (
           each
           acting
           upon
           other
           in
           th●
           grinding
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           being
           pressed
           by
           the
           iron
           rowler
           )
           and
           ,
           besides
           that
           ,
           mix
           most
           accurately
           .
           The
           Spicery
           being
           thus
           prepared
           ,
           the
           Cacao
           nuts
           are
           dryed
           either
           on
           a
           
             digesting
             furnace
          
           ,
           or
           in
           a
           kettle
           over
           the
           fire
           ,
           stirring
           and
           turning
           them
           carefully
           ,
           that
           the
           nuts
           may
           so
           dry
           as
           to
           shell
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           burn
           :
           for
           then
           the
           Chocolata
           will
           be
           bitter
           .
           Being
           pill'd
           ,
           or
           shell'd
           ,
           the
           nuts
           ,
           being
           cold
           ,
           will
           beat
           to
           a
           powder
           ,
           which
           you
           may
           searce
           ,
           (
           as
           you
           do
           the
           Spice
           )
           which
           is
           the
           best
           way
           ,
           and
           practised
           by
           the
           best
           Chocolata-makers
           in
           Spain
           ,
           and
           by
           my self
           always
           .
           The
           hulls
           also
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           ▪
           are
           beat
           by
           themselves
           ,
           &
           mix'd
           afterwards
           with
           the
           nut
           ,
           and
           Spice
           ,
           to
           compound
           Chocolata
           ordinarily
           in
           Spain
           ,
           and
           by
           many
           in
           England
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           common
           Chocolata
           .
           And
           Mr.
           Gage
           ,
           and
           Piso
           ,
           whilst
           they
           say
           it
           is
           better
           to
           leave
           out
           the
           hulls
           ,
           leave
           us
           to
           conjecture
           ,
           that
           many
           put
           them
           in
           all
           .
           Having
           thus
           prepared
           the
           Spicery
           ,
           and
           Nuts
           ,
           they
           are
           to
           be
           mix'd
           ,
           and
           g●inded
           on
           a
           table
           ,
           with
           a
           gentle
           fire
           under
           
           it
           .
           In
           the
           working
           ,
           if
           the
           fire
           be
           too
           hot
           ,
           the
           Nuts
           will
           run
           into
           too
           great
           an
           oyliness
           ,
           or
           dissolution
           of
           the
           fatty
           parts
           ,
           and
           the
           Chocolata
           will
           not
           keep
           any
           time
           .
           If
           it
           be
           too
           cold
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           work
           ,
           but
           stick
           to
           the
           rowler
           .
           From
           whence
           we
           may
           judge
           of
           the
           controversie
           ,
           whether
           an
           iron
           ,
           or
           stone-table
           be
           best
           :
           
           for
           on
           a
           
             thin
             iron-table
          
           it
           is
           impossible
           to
           preserve
           an
           
             equal
             heat
          
           ,
           and
           consequently
           some
           parts
           of
           the
           Cacao
           nut
           will
           be
           reduced
           to
           too
           great
           a
           dissolution
           and
           unctuousness
           ,
           and
           others
           to
           too
           little
           :
           and
           this
           inequality
           must
           needs
           occasion
           an
           unequal
           mixture
           of
           parts
           ,
           and
           consequently
           a
           propensity
           to
           corrupt
           :
           besides
           that
           they
           are
           enforced
           to
           make
           it
           up
           too
           soon
           (
           it
           growing
           too
           oylie
           )
           before
           the
           parts
           are
           equally
           mix'd
           .
           But
           under
           a
           thick
           stone-table
           each
           degree
           of
           encreasing
           heat
           is
           soon
           observ'd
           ,
           and
           remedied
           .
           I
           must
           also
           add
           ,
           that
           an
           iron-table
           works
           the
           Chocolata
           blacker
           ,
           then
           doth
           a
           stone
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           III.
           
        
         
           
             An
             enquiry
             into
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             particular
             Ingredients
             ,
             whereof
             Chocolata
             is
             made
             .
          
        
         
           THe
           Cacao
           nut
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           the
           principal
           and
           constant
           Ingredient
           in
           the
           composition
           of
           Chocolata
           ,
           so
           it
           merits
           an
           exact
           enquiry
           into
           its
           nature
           :
           for
           it
           is
           by
           it
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           
           mainly
           to
           give
           an
           estimate
           of
           the
           nature
           and
           effects
           of
           the
           whole
           Composition
           .
        
         
           The
           Cacao
           nut
           (
           if
           I
           may
           so
           call
           it
           ,
           and
           not
           rather
           the
           seed
           of
           a
           greater
           ,
           but
           disregarded
           fruit
           )
           is
           a
           Nut
           bigger
           (
           or
           as
           big
           )
           as
           a
           great
           Almond
           ,
           which
           grows
           upon
           the
           Cacao-tree
           ,
           and
           ripens
           in
           a
           great
           husk
           ,
           wherein
           sometimes
           are
           found
           more
           ,
           sometimes
           less
           Cacaos
           ;
           sometimes
           twenty
           ,
           sometimes
           thirty
           ,
           nay
           fourty
           ,
           and
           above
           .
           The
           tree
           is
           call'd
           by
           the
           
             Indians
             Cacaua
             Quahuitl
          
           ,
           it
           grows
           (
           wilde
           in
           the
           moist
           grounds
           of
           Guatimala
           ,
           and
           Nicaragua
           ;
           and
           by
           plantation
           elsewhere
           )
           to
           an
           indifferent
           heighth
           ,
           equal
           to
           our
           largest
           Plum-trees
           in
           bigness
           ;
           ●t
           abounds
           in
           foliage
           ,
           and
           the
           leaves
           are
           sharp-pointed
           ,
           compar'd
           by
           so●●
           to
           the
           leaves
           of
           a
           Chesnuts
           ,
           and
           by
           others
           to
           the
           leaves
           of
           an
           b
           Orange
           .
           It
           be●rs
           a
           great
           Flower
           ,
           of
           a
           Saffron-colour
           ;
           which
           fading
           way
           ,
           there
           succeeds
           a
           large
           fruit
           call'd
           Cacauacentli
           :
           when
           it
           is
           ripe
           ,
           it
           is
           as
           big
           c
           as
           a
           Musk-million
           ,
           as
           thick
           ,
           and
           as
           weighty
           ;
           if
           we
           may
           believe
           Piso
           ,
           and
           Hernandez
           :
           though
           others
           think
           the
           comparison
           too
           large
           ,
           since
           (
           in
           Iamaica
           )
           they
           are
           not
           observ'd
           to
           exceed
           the
           bigness
           of
           a
           large
           Pear
           .
           But
           there
           are
           several
           sorts
           of
           Cacao-trees
           ,
           (
           and
           their
           Nuts
           differ
           more
           or
           less
           in
           faculty
           )
           so
           that
           difference
           of
           trees
           and
           soils
           may
           occasion
           the
           discrepancy
           of
           Authors
           .
           Within
           this
           putaminous
           husk
           ,
           or
           large
           fruit
           ,
           ly
           the
           Cacahuatl
           ,
           or
           (
           as
           the
           
           d
           Spaniards
           corruptly
           call
           them
           )
           the
           Cacao
           nuts
           ,
           being
           about
           the
           bigness
           of
           Almonds
           ,
           each
           of
           them
           enveloped
           in
           a
           slimy
           substance
           ,
           and
           film
           ,
           of
           a
           Phlegmatique
           complexion
           ,
           but
           of
           a
           most
           relishing
           tast
           :
           which
           the
           women
           love
           to
           suck
           of
           from
           the
           Cacao
           ,
           finding
           it
           cool
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mouth
           dissolving
           into
           water
           .
           Under
           which
           is
           another
           shell
           ▪
           which
           ,
           when
           bak'd
           in
           the
           Sun
           ,
           somewhat
           resembles
           the
           colour
           and
           substance
           of
           a
           Ch●snut-hull
           .
           Under
           that
           hull
           is
           lodged
           that
           nut
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           most
           pretious
           commodity
           in
           the
           Indies
           ,
           as
           Acosta
           ,
           and
           others
           tell
           us
           ,
           and
           which
           makes
           up
           C●iefly
           our
           Chocolata
           .
           It
           is
           of
           a
           colour
           like
           to
           the
           outside
           of
           a
           Chesnut
           ,
           and
           divided
           into
           several
           scissures
           ▪
           and
           pieces
           ,
           as
           is
           a
           e
           cow's-kidney
           ,
           but
           yet
           joyned
           together
           ,
           and
           in
           those
           small
           divisions
           (
           after
           d●ying
           )
           there
           seems
           to
           remain
           some
           little
           reliques
           of
           a
           Phlegmatique
           moisture
           ,
           which
           often
           degenerates
           into
           an
           hoa●iness
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           ends
           in
           the
           final
           corruption
           of
           the
           Nut.
           It
           is
           of
           such
           a
           substance
           ,
           that
           being
           dryed
           on
           a
           digesting
           fornace
           ,
           or
           pan
           ,
           it
           will
           beat
           to
           a
           fine
           powder
           :
           being
           laid
           on
           a
           stone
           ,
           or
           table
           ,
           the
           least
           warmth
           makes
           the
           said
           powder
           dissolve
           into
           an
           oyliness
           ,
           or
           fattyness
           instantly
           ;
           and
           it
           will
           alone
           work
           into
           a
           paste
           ,
           without
           any
           intermixture
           ,
           and
           keep
           a
           year
           .
           Which
           paste
           well
           made
           up
           alone
           (
           or
           with
           Pocholt
           )
           was
           ,
           I
           presume
           ,
           all
           the
           Chocolata
           ,
           that
           Motezuma
           ,
           and
           the
           antient
           Indians
           had
           ,
           then
           dissolving
           it
           in
           
           Atolle
           .
           It
           will
           beat
           into
           a
           Powder
           ,
           and
           so
           may
           be
           remix'd
           with
           new
           Ingredients
           of
           spicery
           ,
           and
           sugar
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           more
           delicious
           Chocolata
           .
           I
           took
           a
           quantity
           of
           it
           (
           being
           exquisitely
           ground
           )
           and
           dissolved
           it
           in
           hot
           water
           ,
           and
           having
           ●et
           it
           stand
           a
           while
           by
           the
           fire
           to
           dissolve
           ,
           I
           milled
           it
           ,
           (
           without
           the
           mixture
           of
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           pure
           Cacao
           paste
           ,
           and
           water
           )
           it
           frothed
           moderately
           ,
           but
           the
           froth
           was
           but
           of
           little
           continuance
           ,
           and
           ,
           being
           suffered
           to
           cool
           ,
           it
           gathered
           like
           fat
           (
           both
           in
           colour
           ,
           and
           substance
           )
           on
           the
           top
           of
           the
           most
           fat
           broths
           ,
           or
           pottage
           ,
           to
           a
           great
           thicknesse
           :
           but
           when
           it
           came
           to
           be
           cold
           ,
           however
           it
           had
           before
           a
           resemblance
           rather
           of
           fat
           ,
           then
           oyl
           ,
           it
           gathered
           into
           a
           resemblance
           of
           cr●●m
           ;
           and
           indeed
           it
           had
           just
           such
           a
           consistence
           ,
           but
           the
           colour
           was
           yellowish
           .
           To
           the
           bottom
           there
           did
           settle
           a
           great
           quantity
           ,
           which
           I
           took
           ,
           and
           tasted
           of
           :
           and
           I
           found
           it
           to
           tast
           just
           as
           
             Almond
             butter
          
           exactly
           ,
           as
           to
           its
           unctuousnesse
           ;
           but
           it
           had
           the
           bitternesse
           ,
           which
           is
           proper
           to
           the
           Cacao
           nut
           .
           The
           water
           it self
           beneath
           the
           cream
           was
           reddish
           ,
           and
           after
           I
           had
           purely
           taken
           of
           the
           cream
           ,
           it
           had
           not
           only
           a
           fatty
           taft
           ,
           but
           taking
           some
           out
           ,
           and
           bathing
           my
           hands
           in
           it
           ,
           I
           found
           it
           extreme
           fatty
           .
           I
           took
           that
           Setling
           ,
           and
           heated
           it
           in
           fresh
           water
           ●ill
           it
           began
           to
           boil
           ,
           then
           I
           milled
           it
           again
           ,
           and
           let
           it
           stand
           to
           cool
           :
           it
           was
           at
           first
           extraordinary
           fatty
           ;
           then
           ,
           being
           cold
           ,
           it
           yielded
           its
           cream
           ,
           and
           a
           red
           shining
           Cacao-butter
           
           (
           as
           I
           may
           call
           it
           by
           an
           allusion
           to
           Almond●butter
           )
           and
           a
           coloured
           fatty
           water
           ,
           as
           before
           ;
           only
           with
           this
           difference
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Cacao
             butter
          
           seemed
           a
           little
           less
           unctuous
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           perfectly
           to
           dissolve
           ,
           and
           glide
           off
           the
           tongue
           ,
           as
           before
           .
           Which
           put
           me
           upon
           another
           Experiment
           of
           decocting
           ,
           and
           milling
           it
           ,
           till
           I
           might
           extract
           all
           the
           fat
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           discover
           the
           nature
           of
           this
           setling
           ;
           if
           it
           might
           be
           so
           terrestrial
           ,
           and
           obstructive
           ,
           as
           some
           imagine
           .
           I
           hea●ed
           the
           aforesaid
           setling
           in
           fresh
           water
           ,
           and
           milled
           it
           well
           ;
           and
           instead
           of
           cr●am
           (
           though
           the
           water
           ,
           as
           it
           cooled
           ,
           shewed
           signes
           of
           a
           great
           fattinesse
           )
           there
           did
           gather
           on
           the
           top
           a
           thin
           covering
           or
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           (
           if
           I
           may
           so
           call
           it
           )
           of
           fat
           ,
           such
           as
           will
           rise
           on
           
             mutton
             pottage
          
           not
           too
           fat
           .
           The
           wat●●
           proved
           unctuous
           to
           my
           hand
           ,
           as
           before
           ,
           but
           the
           se●ling
           had
           no
           longer
           the
           fineness
           ,
           and
           mel●ing
           ta●t
           of
           Almond
           butter
           ,
           but
           seem'd
           as
           if
           it
           were
           not
           finely
           powder'd
           ,
           and
           besides
           its
           bitterishnesse
           ,
           to
           have
           an
           evident
           piercing
           adstringency
           .
           From
           whence
           I
           concluded
           ,
           that
           it
           could
           not
           be
           obstructive
           ,
           but
           opening
           ,
           and
           that
           when
           the
           fatty
           alimentous
           parts
           were
           distributed
           for
           nourishment
           ,
           the
           others
           (
           as
           before
           they
           seemed
           to
           corroborate
           the
           stomach
           ,
           and
           promote
           digestion
           ;
           which
           things
           moderately
           bitter
           and
           adstringent
           do
           :
           so
           now
           they
           )
           open
           the
           obstructions
           ,
           promote
           concoction
           in
           the
           several
           guts
           ,
           and
           go
           away
           in
           stool
           :
           which
           is
           the
           excellency
           of
           bread
           corn
           ,
           that
           the
           bran
           
           doth
           promote
           the
           appetite
           ,
           and
           digestion
           ,
           and
           keeps
           the
           body
           open
           ,
           and
           is
           more
           healthy
           then
           Manchet
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           mix'd
           by
           many
           with
           successe
           in
           Diet-drinks
           to
           this
           end
           .
        
         
           And
           it
           is
           further
           observable
           ,
           that
           in
           this
           Experiment
           ,
           whereas
           the
           Nut
           it self
           ,
           and
           the
           paste
           of
           Cacao
           ,
           and
           the
           Cream
           ,
           and
           the
           two
           first
           Setlings
           (
           yea
           ,
           and
           the
           Fatty
           water
           )
           did
           by
           their
           burning
           give
           more
           or
           lesse
           
             visible
             testimonies
          
           of
           their
           
             unctuous
             nature
          
           in
           their
           flames
           ,
           the
           last
           greety
           and
           incoherent
           Setling
           would
           not
           burn
           at
           all
           in
           flames
           .
           Besides
           ,
           during
           the
           reiteration
           of
           these
           Experiments
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           a
           fortnight
           )
           there
           never
           appeared
           any
           augmentation
           of
           the
           cream
           by
           standing
           beyond
           a
           few
           hours
           ;
           nor
           no
           alteration
           in
           it
           by
           standing
           
             s●●dry
             dayes
          
           :
           the
           cream
           ,
           the
           water
           ,
           the
           Setling
           were
           still
           the
           same
           ,
           as
           to
           consist●nce
           ,
           colour
           ,
           and
           taste
           :
           it
           never
           ,
           as
           to
           any
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           sowred
           in
           a
           
             fortnight's
             keeping
          
           ,
           nor
           gave
           any
           sign
           of
           corruption
           ,
           though
           ,
           during
           that
           time
           ,
           I
           boiled
           ,
           and
           milled
           the
           same
           decoction
           several
           ●●mes
           ,
           and
           upon
           any
           fire
           to
           heat
           it
           I
           observed
           that
           Setling
           to
           arise
           ,
           and
           incorporate
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           the
           cream
           dissolving
           ;
           as
           Urine
           ,
           when
           turned
           at
           the
           fire
           :
           and
           when
           it
           cooled
           ,
           it
           did
           resetle
           before
           ;
           as
           the
           said
           Urines
           do
           in
           like
           case
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           as
           I
           tryed
           sundry
           Experiments
           with
           paste
           of
           the
           one
           lump
           ,
           I
           observed
           ,
           that
           ,
           having
           boiled
           the
           water
           ,
           
           and
           dissolved
           the
           
             Cacao
             paste
          
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           milled
           it
           but
           a
           little
           :
           though
           upon
           cooling
           it
           seemed
           very
           fat
           ,
           yet
           did
           it
           yield
           but
           little
           cream
           .
           Another
           part
           ,
           that
           was
           well
           milled
           ,
           and
           yielded
           as
           much
           cream
           ,
           as
           covered
           the
           pipkin
           all
           over
           to
           a
           moderate
           thicknesse
           ,
           being
           skimmed
           ,
           and
           milled
           ,
           and
           cool'd
           ,
           and
           creamed
           again
           ,
           I
           took
           it
           ,
           and
           heated
           it
           till
           it
           began
           to
           boil
           ,
           and
           then
           poured
           it
           out
           of
           the
           pipkin
           instantly
           ,
           and
           it
           came
           out
           so
           clearly
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           reliques
           of
           water
           in
           the
           pipkin
           ,
           as
           water
           doth
           usually
           glide
           off
           oyled
           cloth
           ,
           or
           other
           vessels
           ,
           when
           cold
           water
           is
           powred
           on
           cold
           grease
           .
           And
           this
           happened
           upon
           three
           tryals
           ,
           the
           water
           being
           thoroughly
           unctuous
           by
           being
           twice
           or
           thrice
           heated
           ,
           and
           milled
           (
           for
           else
           it
           succeeds
           not
           :
           )
           and
           to
           make
           it
           more
           conspicuous
           ,
           in
           several
           parts
           off
           the
           pipkin
           I
           could
           observe
           some
           little
           remainders
           of
           the
           water
           slide
           off
           in
           round
           globes
           ,
           or
           corpuscles
           ,
           as
           it
           will
           do
           off
           oyled
           cloth
           ,
           or
           greased
           vessels
           .
        
         
           From
           whence
           I
           thoug●t
           I
           might
           collect
           a
           reason
           ,
           why
           the
           farrynesse
           of
           the
           Nut
           doth
           not
           annoy
           the
           stomach
           ,
           being
           taken
           in
           drink
           ,
           as
           other
           fat
           ,
           or
           oyl
           will
           :
           for
           it
           exactly
           commixs
           with
           the
           liquor
           ,
           and
           swims
           not
           on
           the
           top
           :
           (
           in
           these
           last
           Experiments
           it
           was
           never
           milled
           ;
           but
           ,
           having
           been
           milled
           some
           dayes
           before
           ,
           and
           cooled
           in
           the
           pipkin
           ,
           it
           was
           again
           heated
           ,
           and
           stirred
           with
           a
           spoon
           a
           little
           ,
           and
           powred
           out
           )
           and
           if
           ,
           as
           it
           cools
           ,
           
           part
           of
           it
           seem
           to
           ascend
           ,
           yet
           doth
           not
           that
           all
           condense
           into
           cream
           :
           but
           the
           water
           under
           is
           fatty
           ;
           and
           as
           it
           is
           hot
           ,
           and
           boils
           ,
           it
           is
           still
           so
           (
           as
           appears
           by
           this
           Experiment
           :
           )
           which
           happens
           not
           so
           in
           other
           
             fat
             broths
          
           .
           Thus
           ,
           the
           
             unctuous
             parts
          
           not
           floating
           (
           as
           in
           fat
           ,
           or
           butter
           ,
           dissolved
           in
           posset
           drink
           to
           provoke
           ,
           or
           help
           vomits
           )
           on
           the
           top
           ,
           and
           the
           bitterish
           and
           
             adstringent
             parts
          
           by
           a
           little
           heat
           commixing
           with
           the
           other
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           a
           very
           great
           repletion
           can
           make
           
             Cacao
             paste
          
           offensive
           to
           the
           stomach
           ,
           and
           its
           orifice
           .
        
         
           I
           took
           also
           
             Cacao
             paste
          
           ,
           and
           dissolved
           ,
           and
           milled
           it
           well
           in
           cold
           water
           ;
           and
           it
           did
           froth
           ,
           and
           upon
           standing
           yield
           a
           cream
           in
           as
           great
           a
           proportion
           ,
           as
           that
           did
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           dissolved
           in
           hot
           water
           ,
           and
           well
           milled
           :
           the
           cream
           was
           
             yellowish
             ▪
          
           and
           inflammable
           ;
           the
           setling
           was
           just
           as
           to
           ●●lour
           ,
           and
           taste
           like
           to
           the
           other
           :
           saving
           that
           ,
           drinking
           of
           it
           before
           it
           setled
           ,
           I
           found
           it
           to
           be
           nauseous
           to
           the
           stomach
           ;
           so
           as
           I
           ,
           who
           hitherto
           never
           distasted
           any
           thing
           I
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           take
           ,
           could
           not
           much
           relish
           the
           drinking
           of
           it
           :
           not
           that
           it
           was
           vehemently
           cold
           to
           the
           stomach
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           fattinesse
           of
           it
           made
           the
           water
           unpleasant
           being
           cold
           :
           and
           it
           had
           also
           a
           rawishnesse
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           fat
           required
           boiling
           ,
           or
           further
           Cookery
           ;
           which
           yet
           I
           felt
           not
           upon
           eating
           either
           the
           nuts
           ,
           or
           paste
           of
           Cacao
           .
           Or
           else
           it
           was
           because
           that
           the
           warmth
           of
           the
           water
           causeth
           a
           more
           
             absolute
             
             commixture
          
           of
           the
           parts
           ,
           which
           may
           prevent
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           those
           ,
           which
           may
           cause
           nauseousnesse
           .
           Or
           it
           was
           because
           that
           many
           things
           may
           be
           taken
           hot
           without
           offence
           ,
           or
           distast
           ,
           which
           cannot
           be
           so
           ,
           when
           cold
           :
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           vehicle
           either
           correcting
           the
           potion
           ,
           or
           corroborating
           the
           stomach
           .
        
         
           I
           took
           also
           some
           simple
           
             Cacao
             paste
          
           ,
           and
           put
           it
           into
           cold
           water
           ,
           and
           set
           it
           on
           a
           
             gentle
             fire
          
           ,
           stirring
           it
           with
           a
           spoon
           till
           it
           was
           dissolved
           :
           I
           suffered
           it
           to
           boil
           gently
           ,
           and
           kept
           it
           all
           day
           in
           such
           a
           posture
           ,
           that
           it
           did
           either
           boil
           ,
           or
           continued
           boiling
           hot
           ,
           but
           rather
           the
           latter
           .
           After
           it
           had
           stood
           seven
           or
           eight
           hours
           (
           during
           which
           time
           I
           observed
           the
           Decoction
           to
           grow
           extraordinary
           oily
           ,
           and
           to
           fill
           the
           spoon
           with
           a
           water
           so
           thick
           ,
           that
           I
           thought
           it
           was
           transformed
           all
           into
           fat
           ,
           and
           oil
           ●
           it
           appeared
           all
           full
           of
           
             globous
             corpuscles
          
           ,
           〈◊〉
           if
           it
           had
           been
           oil
           broken
           into
           parcels
           :
           but
           these
           Corpus●les
           did
           never
           embody
           into
           greater
           quantities
           ,
           nor
           commix
           upon
           agitation
           ;
           yet
           by
           long
           digestion
           I
           observed
           they
           grew
           to
           a
           larger
           size
           ,
           yet
           would
           not
           commix
           :
           there
           being
           besides
           them
           a
           distinct
           fattinesse
           to
           be
           seen
           .
           And
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           I
           perceived
           a
           new
           body
           to
           discover
           it self
           in
           great
           quantities
           ;
           it
           was
           not
           globous
           ,
           but
           flattish
           ;
           and
           for
           colour
           ,
           and
           taste
           ,
           and
           nature
           participated
           more
           of
           
             mutton
             fat
          
           ,
           then
           any
           thing
           else
           .
           It
           was
           of
           colour
           yellowish
           ,
           inclining
           to
           white
           :
           and
           had
           little
           taste
           of
           the
           Cacao's
           bitternesse
           ,
           or
           adstringency
           .
           
           These
           fatty
           Particles
           I
           could
           not
           get
           to
           embody
           into
           one
           ,
           or
           more
           bigger
           bodies
           :
           though
           I
           could
           agi●●te
           them
           with
           a
           spoon
           (
           for
           I
           never
           milled
           them
           )
           into
           lesse
           ;
           yet
           did
           I
           perceive
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           them
           were
           bigger
           then
           others
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           some
           of
           them
           did
           enlarge
           themselves
           into
           a
           size
           as
           broad
           as
           a
           Groat
           ,
           and
           of
           an
           indifferent
           depth
           ,
           or
           thicknesse
           :
           yet
           could
           I
           not
           stir
           these
           into
           one
           or
           more
           bigger
           masses
           .
           Whereupon
           I
           set
           it
           to
           cool
           :
           and
           it
           was
           long
           before
           these
           bodies
           of
           oil
           ,
           &
           fat
           ,
           did
           harden
           ,
           and
           disappear
           out
           of
           their
           former
           shape
           :
           so
           that
           I
           thought
           I
           had
           resolved
           it
           into
           Oil
           ,
           since
           no
           Cream
           was
           to
           be
           seen
           .
           But
           being
           called
           away
           by
           business
           (
           which
           permitted
           me
           not
           the
           leasure
           to
           observe
           the
           minute
           ●●anges
           in
           this
           reiterated
           Experiment
           )
           at
           my
           return
           I
           found
           several
           whiti●●
           or
           pale-yellowish
           bodies
           like
           to
           Fat
           swimming
           on
           the
           top
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           Cream
           ,
           nor
           other
           body
           to
           overcast
           the
           top
           ,
           and
           hinder
           their
           free
           floating
           :
           some
           were
           bigger
           ,
           thicker
           ,
           and
           broader
           ,
           and
           longer
           then
           others
           ,
           and
           of
           no
           determinate
           Figure
           .
           They
           were
           very
           solid
           ,
           and
           melted
           on
           the
           tongue
           totally
           ,
           as
           Fat
           ,
           or
           Butter
           would
           ,
           or
           Clarified
           Deer's-suet
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           were
           equal
           in
           hardnesse
           :
           they
           had
           (
           as
           I
           and
           others
           judged
           )
           a
           farewell
           or
           relish
           of
           the
           Cacao
           at
           last
           upon
           the
           tongue
           .
           So
           that
           I
           observed
           ,
           that
           no
           dissolution
           could
           totally
           separate
           its
           bitterishnesse
           ,
           and
           little
           
             piercing
             adstringency
          
           ,
           which
           is
           peculiar
           to
           
           the
           Nut
           :
           and
           consequently
           it
           could
           never
           easily
           become
           offensive
           ,
           or
           obstructing
           .
           The
           Water
           or
           Decoction
           was
           fatty
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           
             deep
             red
             tincture
             ▪
          
           and
           the
           Setling
           as
           it
           was
           deeply
           red
           ,
           so
           it
           had
           little
           of
           Oilinesse
           ,
           or
           resemblance
           of
           Almond
           butter
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           attended
           with
           a
           roughn●sse
           ,
           or
           
             sensible
             inequality
             of
             parts
          
           ,
           the
           unctuousnesse
           being
           almost
           as
           much
           extracted
           from
           this
           Setling
           ,
           as
           from
           that
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           Decocted
           ,
           and
           Milled
           in
           several
           Waters
           ;
           of
           which
           I
           already
           spoke
           .
           I
           could
           see
           no
           tokens
           of
           what
           carryed
           ,
           whilst
           it
           was
           hot
           ,
           the
           appearance
           of
           Oil.
           Having
           shewed
           it
           for
           several
           dayes
           to
           divers
           persons
           ,
           I
           heated
           it
           again
           ,
           and
           instantly
           the
           said
           hard
           Fat
           dissolved
           ,
           the
           Setling
           did
           remix
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Liquor
           :
           and
           I
           had
           a
           Decoction
           of
           a
           most
           deep
           red
           ,
           and
           swimming
           with
           larg●
           Fatty
           ●●d
           Oily
           Particles
           :
           I
           caused
           it
           to
           be
           well
           m●●led
           ,
           and
           setting
           it
           to
           cool
           ,
           the
           said
           large
           innatant
           bodies
           ,
           resembling
           a
           Solution
           of
           Fat
           in
           Water
           ,
           and
           parcels
           of
           Oil
           ,
           were
           dissipated
           ,
           and
           broken
           ,
           or
           so
           incorporated
           with
           other
           Corpuscles
           ,
           that
           I
           could
           get
           very
           few
           ,
           and
           those
           very
           very
           small
           pieces
           of
           solid
           Fat
           :
           (
           the
           same
           happened
           in
           compound
           Chocolata
           )
           though
           I
           had
           before
           had
           lumps
           ,
           that
           might
           weigh
           ten
           or
           twelve
           grains
           .
           But
           there
           did
           gather
           on
           the
           top
           a
           skin
           ,
           or
           cuticle
           (
           very
           thin
           )
           though
           the
           body
           of
           the
           water
           and
           top
           did
           shine
           with
           a
           visible
           Fattishnesse
           ;
           and
           powred
           out
           of
           the
           pipkin
           with
           such
           an
           unctuousness●
           ,
           
           or
           oylinesse
           ,
           being
           scalding
           hot
           ,
           that
           nothing
           did
           ,
           or
           would
           stick
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           ,
           then
           glide
           off
           ,
           as
           from
           
             oiled
             cloth
          
           ,
           which
           it
           doth
           not
           ,
           when
           powred
           out
           cold
           .
           Of
           fat
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           hard
           ,
           but
           having
           an
           affinity
           with
           the
           usual
           cream
           already
           mentioned
           in
           other
           tryals
           ,
           but
           improportionate
           to
           the
           fat
           dissolved
           :
           and
           the
           setling
           seemed
           to
           me
           more
           unctuous
           ,
           then
           b●fore
           ,
           and
           like
           
             Almond
             butter
          
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           not
           time
           to
           multiply
           reflections
           hereon
           ,
           but
           whosoever
           shall
           set
           himself
           to
           observe
           the
           dissolution
           of
           
             Cacao
             paste
          
           ,
           or
           
             Chocolata
             cakes
          
           ,
           according
           as
           they
           are
           milled
           in
           water
           ,
           or
           not
           milled
           ;
           and
           according
           as
           they
           boil
           ,
           and
           not
           boil
           therein
           ;
           and
           according
           as
           they
           gradually
           dissolve
           on
           a
           quick
           or
           
             leasurely
             fire
          
           ,
           will
           finde
           a
           great
           
             diversity
             of
             parts
          
           ,
           occasioned
           by
           the
           different
           texture
           of
           ●●em
           :
           and
           shall
           finde
           both
           colour
           and
           taste
           to
           vary
           several
           times
           (
           especially
           in
           the
           Compound
           Chocolata
           )
           to
           his
           amazement
           .
           I
           shall
           conclude
           with
           one
           
             tryal
             more
          
           ;
           The
           powder
           of
           
             Cacao
             paste
          
           tastes
           very
           fatty
           ,
           yet
           (
           according
           to
           variety
           of
           nuts
           )
           it
           dissolves
           with
           the
           least
           heat
           on
           a
           stone
           like
           butter
           :
           but
           a
           great
           heat
           dries
           it
           ,
           and
           leaves
           a
           red
           ,
           bitterish
           ,
           and
           astringent
           powder
           behind
           .
           I
           took
           also
           of
           the
           said
           paste
           ,
           and
           heated
           it
           on
           a
           fire
           shovel
           ;
           and
           if
           at
           first
           it
           melted
           with
           a
           
             gentle
             heat
          
           ,
           it
           did
           evaporate
           away
           its
           oily
           parts
           by
           a
           more
           violent
           one
           :
           and
           ▪
           smelling
           to
           the
           smoke
           arising
           from
           it
           ,
           I
           had
           my
           smell
           affected
           with
           such
           a
           nidor
           ,
           as
           issues
           from
           fat
           ,
           
           when
           broiled
           on
           the
           coals
           ,
           but
           milder
           .
        
         
           These
           circumstances
           of
           its
           fattinesse
           ,
           and
           oilin●sse
           ,
           and
           of
           its
           
             nidorous
             exhalations
          
           being
           burned
           ,
           do
           very
           much
           recommend
           the
           Nut
           for
           a
           very
           nutritive
           thing
           .
           It
           s
           dissolving
           by
           the
           
             least
             fire
          
           ,
           or
           warmth
           ,
           argues
           its
           
             facile
             digestiblenesse
          
           .
           It
           s
           
             easy
             concretion
          
           evidenceth
           its
           promptitude
           to
           be
           assimilated
           into
           nourishment
           of
           the
           parts
           .
           And
           its
           
             nidorous
             vapour
          
           ,
           being
           burnt
           ,
           proves
           ,
           that
           it
           carries
           with
           it
           (
           if
           any
           can
           doubt
           this
           ,
           that
           sees
           the
           Oil
           ,
           or
           Fat
           ,
           swimming
           in
           the
           pure
           Cacao
           decoction
           )
           at
           least
           a
           
             potential
             fat
          
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           greater
           ●logy
           of
           its
           symbolizing
           with
           our
           bodies
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           for
           Bread
           ,
           that
           by
           
             Chymical
             digestion
          
           it
           should
           in
           time
           be
           converted
           into
           blood
           ,
           as
           some
           tell
           us
           .
        
         
           ☞
           But
           to
           improve
           this
           Argument
           from
           reason
           a
           little
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           
             general
             ●●gue
          
           of
           the
           Indians
           ,
           and
           
             Indian
             writers
          
           ,
           wh●●h
           is
           no
           lesse
           ,
           then
           the
           testimony
           of
           uncontroverted
           Experience
           ,
           that
           this
           
             Cacao
             nut
          
           is
           
             very
             nourishing
          
           :
           that
           it
           is
           
             multi
             nutrimenti
          
           ,
           is
           the
           assertion
           of
           f
           Hernandez
           :
           that
           it
           doth
           fatten
           (
           being
           made
           into
           Chocolatl
           by
           the
           sole
           mixture
           of
           ●ocholt
           grains
           )
           by
           frequent
           using
           it
           ,
           is
           likewise
           avowed
           by
           him
           .
           Chocolatl
           
             paratum
             ex
             granis
          
           Pocholt
           ,
           &
           Cacauatl
           ,
           
             aequâ
             mensurâ
             ,
             quod
             magnopere
             traditur
             corpora
             impinguare
             ,
             si
             frequentiùs
             eâ
             uti
             contingat
             .
          
           And
           
             Dr.
             Iuanes
             de
             Barrios
          
           g
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           ,
           when
           they
           used
           in
           Guatemala
           the
           plain
           and
           simple
           Chocolata
           ,
           they
           found
           it
           very
           nourishing
           .
           
             Es
             comoda
             
             pues
             ella
             sola
             suple
             el
             almuerso
             ,
             y
             algunas
             otras
             comidas
             ,
             por
             que
             con
             ella
             no
             es
             menester
             ,
             pan
             ,
             ni
             corne
             ,
             ni
             bebida
             ,
             y
             en
             un
             momento
             se
             hace
             y
             sacona
             ,
             lo
             que
             no
             ai
             en
             las
             otras
             .
          
        
         
           In
           fine
           
             Io.
             de
             Laet
          
           ,
           h
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           very
           nourishing
           (
           
             praeclarè
             nutrit
          
           )
           and
           that
           the
           Indians
           by
           the
           help
           of
           Cacao
           nuts
           alone
           do
           subsist
           all
           day
           ,
           notwithstanding
           their
           great
           labour
           ,
           and
           heat
           .
           Which
           is
           a
           truth
           well
           known
           to
           our
           Seamen
           ,
           and
           Land
           soldiers
           ,
           in
           ,
           and
           about
           Iamaica
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           help
           of
           the
           Cacao
           nut
           made
           into
           paste
           with
           Sugar
           ,
           and
           dissolved
           in
           water
           ,
           neither
           having
           ,
           nor
           wanting
           other
           food
           ,
           they
           usually
           sustain
           themselves
           ,
           sometimes
           for
           a
           long
           season
           ;
           and
           I
           have
           been
           assured
           ,
           that
           the
           Indian
           women
           do
           so
           feed
           on
           it
           ,
           (
           eating
           it
           often
           )
           that
           they
           scarce
           eat
           any
           solid
           meat
           ●wice
           in
           a
           w●ek
           ;
           yet
           feel
           no
           deca●
           of
           heat
           ,
           or
           strength
           .
           All
           which
           is
           purely
           to
           be
           ascribed
           to
           the
           nourishing
           nature
           of
           ●●e
           Cacao
           nut
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           the
           other
           Ingredients
           ;
           since
           few
           of
           them
           are
           found
           endowed
           with
           any
           such
           quality
           ,
           nor
           is
           there
           intermixture
           with
           the
           Cacao
           nut
           of
           any
           long
           date
           ,
           the
           latter
           of
           which
           hath
           been
           already
           evidenced
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           my
           discourse
           :
           and
           I
           shall
           demonstrate
           the
           former
           ,
           before
           I
           conclude
           .
        
         
           But
           however
           that
           the
           Cacao
           nut
           ,
           being
           grinded
           into
           a
           paste
           ,
           and
           dissolved
           in
           hot
           water
           ,
           be
           so
           nourishing
           ,
           yet
           have
           the
           Indians
           and
           Spaniards
           an
           ill
           opinion
           of
           the
           Nut
           ,
           to
           eat
           it
           whole
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           the
           usual
           manner
           
           of
           drink
           .
           Which
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           told
           me
           by
           that
           ingenious
           Gentleman
           ,
           Major
           Fairfax
           (
           who
           lived
           long
           in
           Iamaica
           ,
           and
           is
           newly
           returned
           )
           so
           it
           is
           confirmed
           by
           the
           authority
           of
           Mr.
           Gage
           .
           i
           
             The
             Cacao
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             stirred
             ,
             grinded
             ,
             and
             compounded
             to
             make
             the
             Chocolatta
             ;
             but
             be
             eaten
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             the
             fruit
             ,
             (
             as
             many
             Criolian
             and
             Indian
             women
             eat
             it
             )
             it
             doth
             notably
             obstruct
             ,
             and
             cause
             stoppings
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             look
             of
             a
             broken
             ,
             pale
             ,
             and
             earthy
             colour
             ,
             as
             do
             those
             ,
             that
             eat
             earthen
             ware
             ,
             as
             pots
             ,
             or
             pieces
             of
             
               lime
               walls
            
             ;
             which
             is
             much
             used
             amongst
             the
             Spanish
             women
             ,
             thinking
             ,
             that
             pale
             and
             earthy
             colour
             ,
             though
             with
             obstructions
             ,
             and
             stoppings
             ,
             well
             becomes
             them
             .
          
           Which
           Observation
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           true
           ,
           makes
           no
           more
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Cacao
           nut
           ,
           then
           it
           pr●judiceth
           Wheat
           ,
           Oat-meal
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ,
           ●hat
           being
           eaten
           unmasticated
           ,
           or
           raw
           ,
           they
           do
           create
           ,
           or
           encrease
           the
           Green-sicknesse
           in
           maids
           .
           I
           say
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           true
           :
           for
           here
           in
           England
           the
           honourable
           
             Robert
             Boyle
          
           can
           bear
           me
           witnesse
           ,
           that
           several
           
             honourable
             Relations
          
           of
           his
           have
           eaten
           them
           for
           several
           years
           ,
           and
           continue
           to
           do
           so
           ;
           in
           the
           beauty
           of
           whose
           faces
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           it
           is
           interested
           therein
           ,
           can
           observe
           no
           diminution
           :
           yea
           ,
           they
           professe
           it
           as
           a
           real
           and
           experienced
           truth
           ,
           that
           ,
           if
           at
           any
           time
           their
           heads
           ake
           ,
           to
           eat
           twelve
           of
           those
           nuts
           is
           a
           present
           remedy
           .
           Another
           Lady
           protested
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           eating
           of
           
           those
           Nuts
           ,
           she
           feels
           
             Hypochondriacal
             vapours
          
           (
           with
           which
           she
           is
           much
           troubled
           )
           to
           be
           instantly
           allayed
           ,
           or
           appeased
           .
           So
           far
           are
           they
           from
           participating
           of
           the
           usual
           Malignancy
           of
           Nuts
           ,
           to
           
             beget
             shortness
             of
             breath
             ,
             Obstructions
             ,
          
           and
           Head-aches
           .
           To
           the
           former
           Experiencies
           I
           must
           add
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           observed
           to
           be
           more
           laxative
           ,
           then
           binding
           ;
           and
           that
           neither
           Mr.
           Boyle
           ,
           nor
           my self
           (
           who
           did
           eat
           two
           pound
           once
           ,
           and
           great
           quantities
           since
           on
           purpose
           )
           ever
           felt
           any
           heavyness
           ,
           or
           
             annoyance
             in
             the
             stomach
             ,
             Head
             ,
          
           or
           elsewhere
           .
           Nor
           have
           I
           (
           as
           neither
           do
           the
           others
           )
           been
           curious
           to
           choose
           
             particular
             times
          
           to
           eat
           them
           in
           :
           
           but
           at
           
             all
             hours
          
           ,
           and
           
             seasons
             ,
             Morning
          
           ,
           and
           
             Evening
             ,
             before
             ,
             and
             after
             meals
             :
             all
             day
             ,
          
           as
           opportunity
           ,
           or
           other
           circumstances
           invited
           us
           thereto
           .
           It
           may
           be
           then
           ,
           that
           the
           obstructions
           ,
           and
           
             discolou●ed
             complexion
          
           of
           the
           Women
           in
           the
           Indies
           eith●r
           is
           fabulous
           ;
           or
           to
           be
           attributed
           to
           their
           eating
           the
           Cacao
           Nuts
           ,
           whilst
           yet
           they
           are
           not
           sufficiently
           cured
           from
           their
           
             excrementitious
             moysture
          
           ,
           and
           humidity
           :
           or
           that
           they
           eat
           
             another
             sort
          
           of
           Cacao
           Nuts
           ,
           then
           should
           be
           
           used
           in
           Chocolata
           :
           (
           for
           it
           is
           a
           great
           caution
           in
           the
           making
           Chocolata
           ,
           not
           only
           ,
           that
           the
           Nuts
           be
           
             well
             cured
          
           ,
           and
           dryed
           ;
           the
           older
           being
           accounted
           the
           best
           ,
           if
           not
           corrupted
           ,
           and
           decayed
           :
           and
           that
           they
           come
           from
           Caracas
           ,
           and
           Soconusco
           ,
           not
           Guaiachil
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ;
           but
           that
           they
           be
           of
           the
           sort
           call'd
           k
           Clalcacahuatl
           especially
           :
           whereas
           they
           they
           make
           Confects
           of
           l
           Quauhpatlathli
           ,
           (
           or
           Patlaxt
           ,
           which
           m
           is
           not
           so
           usefull
           as
           the
           ordinary
           ,
           yet
           is
           used
           by
           the
           meaner
           sort
           .
           )
           Or
           ,
           if
           it
           must
           be
           understood
           of
           the
           right
           Cacao
           (
           which
           they
           often
           eat
           n
           roasted
           ,
           and
           made
           into
           Confects
           ,
           and
           their
           Women
           fall
           into
           Hysterical
           and
           Hypochon●riacal
           Distempers
           ,
           very
           difficult
           to
           cure
           ;
           which
           is
           avowed
           by
           Piso
           ,
           as
           an
           usual
           accident
           there
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           by
           Mr.
           Gage
           )
           I
           can
           only
           say
           ,
           that
           it
           hath
           not
           yet
           happened
           so
           here
           :
           and
           that
           however
           ,
           we
           ought
           to
           remember
           that
           old
           Arabian
           Maxim
           〈◊〉
           
             Physick
             ,
             Qui
             non
             bene
             masticat
             ,
             odit
             animam
             suam
          
           ;
           
             He
             ,
             that
             doth
             not
             chew
             his
             food
             well
             ,
             is
             an
             enemy
             to
             his
             own
             life
             .
          
           Of
           so
           great
           Consequence
           is
           either
           that
           
             salival
             ferment
          
           in
           the
           mouth
           ,
           which
           inchoates
           digestion
           ,
           being
           impressed
           into
           the
           thing
           chewed
           ;
           or
           the
           due
           comminution
           ,
           and
           subtiliation
           o●
           food
           :
           it
           being
           well
           known
           ,
           that
           the
           eating
           of
           any
           meat
           in
           
             great
             morsels
          
           ,
           and
           without
           chewing
           ,
           occasioneth
           the
           inconveniencies
           attributed
           to
           the
           eating
           of
           the
           Nuts
           not
           reduced
           into
           a
           paste
           by
           Grinding
           .
           For
           it
           is
           observable
           ,
           that
           
           the
           Paste
           of
           the
           nut
           will
           melt
           in
           the
           mouth
           perfectly
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           
             well
             made
          
           :
           but
           the
           nut
           will
           not
           (
           that
           I
           could
           observe
           )
           though
           well
           chewed
           .
           And
           therefore
           it
           may
           seem
           a
           just
           caution
           ,
           to
           
             weak
             stomachs
          
           especially
           ,
           that
           their
           Chocolata
           be
           made
           with
           a
           
             Paste
             exquisitely
          
           made
           ,
           the
           Nut
           being
           first
           powder'd
           ,
           then
           searced
           finely
           ,
           and
           then
           carefully
           grinded
           .
           And
           then
           there
           will
           be
           little
           or
           no
           inconvenience
           from
           the
           eating
           the
           
             Cacao
             Nut
          
           so
           order'd
           ,
           either
           in
           Pastills
           ,
           or
           Cakes
           ;
           provided
           the
           other
           Ingredients
           be
           not
           noxious
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           now
           speak
           of
           the
           qualities
           and
           temperament
           of
           the
           
             Cacao
             Nut.
          
           And
           indeed
           in
           Taste
           it
           is
           none
           of
           the
           most
           pleasant
           ,
           to
           those
           that
           are
           
             not
             used
          
           to
           it
           :
           which
           made
           Clusius
           say
           ,
           that
           ,
           besides
           its
           
             adstringent
             Taste
          
           ,
           it
           had
           so
           unplea●ant
           an
           one
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           no
           wonder
           ,
           if
           such
           ▪
           as
           first
           taste
           the
           
             primitive
             Chocolata
          
           ,
           care
           ●ot
           for
           it
           .
           Of
           the
           same
           judgment
           was
           Benzonus
           :
           for
           which
           he
           was
           laughed
           at
           by
           the
           Nicaraguans
           ,
           and
           necessity
           made
           him
           to
           comply
           at
           last
           with
           them
           in
           drinking
           it
           in
           that
           original
           and
           simple
           manner
           .
           It
           hath
           a
           Taste
           somewhat
           bitterish
           ,
           and
           sub-adstringent
           :
           and
           hath
           such
           a
           mixture
           of
           parts
           ,
           that
           Authors
           no
           way
           agree
           in
           Charactering
           its
           temper
           .
           If
           we
           look
           on
           the
           Nut
           ,
           and
           taste
           it
           without
           any
           other
           preparation
           ,
           then
           that
           of
           taking
           off
           the
           hull
           ,
           one
           would
           accord
           with
           o
           
             Roblez
             ;
             El
          
           Cacao
           
             es
             frio
             y
             seco
             de
             su
             templansa
             ,
             
             y
             per
             esto
             tienen
             partes
             astringentes
             ,
             con
             que
             opila
             :
          
           
             The
             
               Cacao
               nut
            
             is
             by
             temperament
             cold
             ,
             and
             dry
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hath
             adstringent
             parts
             ,
             with
             which
             it
             begetteth
             Obstructions
             .
          
           Truly
           that
           it
           is
           dry
           ,
           seems
           then
           sensible
           :
           and
           that
           it
           is
           cold
           ,
           the
           universal
           experience
           of
           all
           ,
           who
           say
           it
           p
           
             allays
             thirst
             incredibly
             ,
             and
             cools
             the
             Liver
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             inflamed
             part
             ,
             seems
          
           seems
           a
           pregnant
           Argument
           .
           And
           of
           the
           same
           judgment
           with
           Roblez
           (
           who
           lived
           in
           Peru
           )
           was
           Dr.
           
             Iuanes
             de
             Cardenas
          
           ,
           who
           lived
           in
           the
           Indies
           ,
           and
           practised
           Physick
           there
           ,
           and
           made
           use
           of
           his
           ●wn
           judgment
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Narrations
           of
           the
           Natives
           .
           He
           thinks
           the
           
             Cacao
             nut
          
           to
           be
           cold
           and
           dry
           in
           a
           degree
           betwixt
           the
           first
           and
           second
           .
           Because
           he
           is
           an
           eminent
           Writer
           ,
           and
           his
           Assertions
           may
           perhaps
           suit
           best
           with
           the
           generality
           of
           Physicians
           inured
           to
           
             old
             Hypotheses
          
           ,
           I
           shall
           set
           down
           the
           substance
           of
           his
           judgment
           as
           to
           the
           
             Cacao
             nut
          
           .
        
         
           q
           
             He
             acknowledges
             a
             triple
             distinction
             of
             parts
             in
             the
             
               Cacao
               nut
            
             from
             whence
             ariseth
             a
             ternary
             of
             distinct
             Qualities
             in
             it
             ,
             The
             first
             is
             a
             cold
             ,
             
               dry
               ,
               earthy
            
             ,
             and
             melancholy
             
             substance
             :
             which
             if
             it
             prevail
             above
             the
             rest
             ,
             it
             produceth
             Obstructions
             ,
             and
             Melancholy
             ,
             and
             destroies
             concoction
             .
             The
             second
             is
             
               airy
               ,
               hot
            
             ,
             and
             proportionate
             to
             butter
             ,
             which
             by
             agitation
             ,
             and
             milling
             ,
             riseth
             in
             froth
             .
             This
             he
             reputes
             to
             be
             hot
             and
             moist
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             lenifying
             nature
             ,
             which
             ,
             whilest
             it
             prevails
             ,
             begets
             a
             quite
             contrary
             effect
             :
             for
             it
             nouri●heth
             much
             ,
             and
             multiplies
             Blood
             ,
             and
             vital
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             enables
             men
             to
             labour
             .
             This
             butyrous
             substance
             doth
             principally
             manifest
             it self
             in
             the
             Cacao
             nut
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             indifferent
             aged
             ,
             and
             hath
             been
             kept
             a
             good
             while
             :
             and
             is
             not
             a
             little
             helped
             in
             the
             shewing
             it self
             ,
             by
             being
             roasted
             ,
             or
             heated
             in
             a
             frying-pan
             ,
             or
             kettle
             ,
             before
             the
             oil
             be
             drawn
             ,
             or
             it
             be
             made
             into
             a
             paste
             .
             The
             third
             sort
             of
             parts
             ,
             which
             he
             professes
             to
             be
             in
             it
             ,
             is
             hot
             ,
             and
             dry
             ,
             which
             carries
             w●●h
             it
             a
             faint
             resemblance
             of
             adustion
             ,
             which
             makes
             it
             to
             seem
             bitterish
             to
             the
             taste
             .
             By
             reason
             of
             the
             latter
             parts
             ,
             it
             becomes
             penetrating
             ,
             and
             conveys
             the
             other
             alimentous
             parts
             into
             the
             body
             ;
             it
             provokes
             sweat
             ,
             and
             monethly
             evacuations
             in
             women
             ,
             it
             opens
             all
             Obstructions
             ;
             and
             these
             guide
             the
             more
             oily
             and
             butyrous
             parts
             into
             the
             entrails
             ,
             whereby
             the
             body
             is
             preserved
             soluble
             .
             This
             multiplicity
             of
             parts
             produceth
             several
             effects
             in
             the
             persons
             using
             Chocolate
             ,
             according
             as
             they
             are
             healthy
             ,
             or
             sick
             ,
             of
             a
             weak
             or
             strong
             stomach
             ,
             troubled
             with
             Obstructions
             ,
             
             or
             free
             from
             them
             .
             And
             much
             depends
             on
             the
             individual
             constitution
             of
             persons
             :
             as
             also
             on
             the
             Artificial
             mixture
             of
             it
             into
             Chocolata
             ,
             whereby
             the
             several
             parts
             are
             actuated
             ,
             and
             vigorated
             ,
             the
             butyrous
             parts
             set
             at
             liberty
             from
             the
             confinement
             they
             were
             under
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             
               styptick
               ▪
               Particles
            
          
           ;
           ;
           which
           more
           appear
           to
           sense
           in
           the
           nut
           ,
           then
           in
           the
           mass
           :
           for
           the
           former
           dissolve
           not
           on
           the
           tongue
           ,
           (
           no
           ,
           not
           when
           chewed
           )
           as
           doth
           the
           latter
           :
           nor
           hath
           the
           latter
           that
           sensible
           astringency
           ,
           and
           bitterness
           (
           joyned
           with
           its
           unctuousness
           ,
           and
           aptitude
           to
           melt
           on
           the
           tongue
           )
           as
           the
           former
           .
        
         
           Hernandez
           (
           who
           was
           principal
           Physician
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Mexico
           ,
           and
           was
           appointed
           by
           
             Philip
             II.
          
           to
           wri●e
           Medicinal
           and
           Natural
           Observations
           in
           that
           Province
           )
           is
           at
           a
           great
           loss
           ,
           what
           ●ature
           and
           Temperament
           to
           ascribe
           to
           this
           Nut.
           
             It
             is
          
           (
           saith
           he
           r
           )
           
             made
             up
             of
             different
             Particles
             ,
             but
             very
             well
             embodyed
             ,
             and
             mix'd
             ;
             it
             is
             something
             bitter
             ,
             something
             sweet
             ;
             and
             either
             of
             a
             temperate
             Nature
             ,
             or
             a
             little
             inclined
             to
             coldness
             ,
             and
             moisture
             .
          
        
         
           Others
           are
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           this
           Cacao
           nut
           is
           of
           a
           temperament
           inclining
           to
           heat
           ,
           and
           moisture
           :
           and
           they
           consider
           not
           the
           nut
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           entire
           ,
           or
           under
           no
           greater
           comminution
           ,
           then
           what
           the
           teeth
           infer
           :
           but
           as
           it
           is
           grinded
           into
           a
           paste
           ,
           and
           (
           sometimes
           as
           )
           mixed
           with
           water
           ,
           and
           agitated
           into
           forth
           by
           
           a
           Molinet
           .
           And
           their
           reasons
           are
           ;
           first
           ▪
           because
           in
           the
           grinding
           it
           into
           paste
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           working
           it
           up
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           dissolving
           it
           in
           Water
           again
           ,
           still
           there
           are
           no
           visible
           signes
           of
           any
           thing
           (
           if
           it
           be
           well
           done
           ,
           and
           the
           nuts
           good
           )
           but
           of
           parts
           moderately
           
             hot
             ,
             moist
          
           ,
           and
           unctuous
           ,
           or
           butyrous
           ;
           there
           being
           little
           or
           no
           terrestrial
           ,
           and
           
             heavy
             ,
             gross
          
           setling
           whilest
           it
           is
           hot
           ,
           and
           when
           it
           is
           milled
           ,
           it
           goes
           all
           almost
           into
           froth
           ,
           and
           fat
           ,
           which
           proceeds
           (
           say
           they
           )
           from
           an
           airy
           ,
           hot
           ,
           and
           moist
           substance
           ,
           mixing
           with
           winde
           .
           Another
           Argument
           they
           bring
           for
           their
           opinion
           from
           the
           quick
           nourishment
           it
           gives
           ;
           For
           ,
           (
           say
           they
           ,
           and
           Galen
           too
           )
           that
           it
           could
           not
           so
           soon
           turn
           into
           nourishment
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           and
           Spirits
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           not
           a
           proportionateness
           ,
           and
           agreement
           of
           temper
           therewith
           :
           for
           there
           would
           be
           some
           time
           requisite
           to
           assimilate
           and
           change
           what
           ha●●
           a
           discrepancy
           with
           our
           Nature
           ,
           before
           it
           ●ould
           nourish
           us
           .
           But
           that
           ,
           which
           is
           analogous
           to
           our
           nature
           ,
           is
           Balsamically
           hot
           ,
           and
           moist
           :
           not
           cold
           ,
           and
           dry
           ;
           which
           are
           enemies
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           
             Gul.
             Piso
          
           resolves
           the
           controversies
           of
           the
           Cacao
           nut
           thus
           ,
        
         
           Veniamus
           ad
           Cacacii
           Q●alitates
           intrinsecas
           .
           Has
           equidem
           ex
           effectibus
           ,
           caeterísque
           indiciis
           ,
           constat
           esse
           temperatas
           .
           Substantia
           ei
           ex
           crassioribus
           simul
           &
           tenuioribus
           partibus
           composita
           est
           prorsus
           :
           ùt
           in
           infinitis
           aliis
           vegetabilibus
           observatum
           est
           ,
           diversas
           omnino
           sub
           eadem
           forma
           Substantias
           co●tineri
           .
           Noster
           autem
           Cacacius
           
           in
           pulverem
           redigitur
           primùm
           ,
           &
           solâ
           mox
           ,
           etsi
           frequenti
           tusione
           pinsitur
           ,
           &
           in
           massam
           cogitur
           .
           Quod
           cùm
           fiat
           sine
           ullius
           rei
           admistione
           ,
           ratio
           arguit
           aliquid
           esse
           in
           eo
           tenacis
           &
           bituminosi
           instar
           humoris
           ,
           Aeris
           Elemento
           respondens
           .
           Multa
           insuper
           eidem
           ,
           quibuscum
           suâpte
           naturâ
           miscetur
           ,
           insunt
           ignea
           ,
           quae
           necessariò
           incidere
           atque
           reserare
           debent
           corporis
           meatus
           ,
           non
           verò
           praecludere
           ,
           ùt
           quidam
           voluerunt
           :
           nisi
           hoc
           intelligant
           de
           crudo
           ,
           vel
           tosto
           ,
           vel
           Saccharo
           condito
           ,
           quo
           mulieres
           in
           Indiis
           nimium
           vesci
           amant
           ,
           unde
           uteri
           ,
           alvi
           ,
           &
           Hypochondriorum
           obstructiones
           incurrunt
           difficillimas
           .
           Verùm
           totum
           hoc
           oritur
           ,
           quòd
           interior
           ejus
           substantia
           dentium
           incisione
           non
           exactè
           comminuitur
           ,
           nec
           perfectè
           commiscetur
           :
           requiritur
           enim
           artificiosa
           molae
           ve●satilis
           contritio
           ;
           atque
           tunc
           demùm
           siquid
           noxiae
           supersit
           frigiditatis
           ,
           aliorum
           calidorum
           commixtione
           temperatur
           ,
           communicatâ
           singulis
           partibus
           ●âc
           intimae
           jus
           substantiae
           qualitate
           .
        
         
           
             It
             is
             manifest
             by
             is
             effects
             ,
             and
             other
             signes
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             to
             its
             intrinseck
             Qualities
             ,
             it
             is
             of
             a
             temperate
             Nature
             .
             It
             s
             substance
             is
             made
             up
             of
             some
             subtle
             ,
             and
             some
             gross
             parts
             ;
             which
             sort
             of
             mixture
             is
             observable
             in
             many
             other
             products
             of
             Nature
             .
             This
             Cacao
             nut
             is
             first
             beaten
             to
             powder
             ,
             then
             without
             any
             accessional
             [
             but
             a
             gentle
             heat
             on
             a
             stone
             ,
             or
             iron-table
             ,
             or
             mortar
             ]
             it
             is
             worked
             laboriously
             into
             a
             mass
             ,
             or
             paste
             .
             Which
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             done
             without
             the
             addition
             of
             any
             other
             thing
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             evident
             Argument
             ,
             
             that
             there
             is
             in
             it
             a
             tenacious
             and
             bituminous
             Substance
             .
             The
             mixture
             of
             other
             Spicery
             corrects
             its
             coldness
             ;
             they
             penetrate
             ,
             and
             open
             Obstructions
             :
             so
             that
             Chocolata
             is
             no
             way
             obstructing
             ;
             however
             others
             ,
             by
             eating
             raw
             ,
             or
             rosted
             Nuts
             ,
             or
             crushed
             into
             confects
             with
             Sugar
             ,
             (
             much
             used
             by
             the
             Indian
             women
             )
             may
             fall
             into
             tedious
             obstructions
             of
             the
             Spleen
             ,
             Liver
             ,
             Hypochondria
             ,
             and
             Womb.
             For
             ☜
             these
             inconveniencies
             happen
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             not
             
               exactly
               grinded
            
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             performances
             of
             the
             Teeth
             and
             Stomach
             equal
             not
             those
             of
             the
             rowler
             in
             grinding
             ,
             and
             the
             molinet
             in
             actuating
             the
             Particles
             of
             the
             
               Cacao
               nut
            
             .
          
        
         
           I
           shall
           reserve
           the
           particular
           decision
           of
           the
           controversie
           ,
           untill
           I
           have
           made
           a
           greater
           inquiry
           into
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Nut
           ,
           and
           its
           several
           parts
           ,
           and
           ●ave
           examined
           my self
           its
           several
           effects
           in
           Iamaica
           ,
           at
           more
           leisure
           :
           but
           suggest
           these
           present
           Considerations
           .
        
         
           If
           the
           Nut
           be
           a
           right
           good
           Nut
           of
           Nicaragua
           (
           or
           Caracas
           )
           and
           Soconusco
           (
           the
           Nuts
           of
           the
           Islands
           are
           not
           reputed
           equal
           to
           those
           of
           the
           main
           :
           s
           and
           in
           Iamaica
           they
           have
           but
           newly
           learned
           to
           cure
           them
           ;
           in
           which
           there
           is
           much
           art
           )
           and
           so
           old
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           at
           its
           perfection
           ,
           not
           decay'd
           and
           of
           a
           
             darkish
             red
          
           ,
           approaching
           to
           black
           ,
           after
           it
           is
           pilled
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           Taste
           ,
           adstringent
           ,
           and
           a
           
             little
             bitterish
          
           ;
           but
           not
           very
           unpleasant
           
           to
           any
           ,
           who
           shall
           have
           eaten
           but
           a
           few
           of
           them
           .
           It
           will
           be
           dry
           ,
           and
           hard
           to
           taste
           ,
           and
           not
           dissolve
           into
           an
           
             unctuous
             liquour
          
           in
           the
           mouth
           :
           though
           you
           may
           easily
           perceive
           in
           a
           
             rich
             nut
          
           to
           the
           Taste
           an
           
             extraordinary
             butyrousness
          
           ,
           though
           congeled
           ,
           and
           fixed
           by
           some
           particular
           Principle
           else
           .
           I
           never
           could
           observe
           any
           coldness
           in
           the
           nut
           at
           all
           neither
           ,
           on
           the
           tongue
           ,
           nor
           stomach
           ;
           nor
           yet
           any
           sense
           of
           heat
           .
           If
           the
           
             sensible
             bitterishness
          
           must
           argue
           heat
           ,
           the
           effects
           of
           which
           are
           not
           further
           perceived
           ,
           because
           the
           unctuous
           parts
           implicate
           and
           dull
           the
           vigour
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           and
           if
           that
           the
           
             sensible
             unctuousness
          
           in
           the
           most
           
             dry
             nuts
          
           ,
           maugre
           the
           stypticity
           ,
           evinces
           their
           moisture
           :
           yet
           will
           any
           ,
           who
           eats
           the
           nut
           ,
           be
           apt
           to
           excuse
           them
           ,
           who
           by
           their
           taste
           judge
           the
           nut
           (
           ungrinded
           )
           to
           be
           cold
           and
           dry
           in
           the
           first
           and
           second
           Degre●
        
         
           I
           have
           already
           shewed
           ,
           that
           our
           Experience
           in
           England
           in
           my
           self
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           (
           some
           being
           well
           ,
           some
           being
           sickly
           )
           doth
           not
           evidence
           the
           Nut
           eaten
           of
           it self
           (
           not
           reduced
           to
           a
           Paste
           on
           a
           stone
           )
           to
           be
           obstructing
           ,
           or
           clogging
           to
           the
           Stomach
           :
           and
           ,
           whereas
           it
           is
           attributed
           to
           the
           grinding
           ,
           and
           so
           commixing
           the
           parts
           ,
           that
           it
           keeps
           the
           body
           soluble
           ,
           our
           Experience
           shews
           ,
           that
           even
           the
           N●t
           eaten
           produceth
           the
           like
           effect
           ;
           though
           by
           the
           taste
           one
           would
           conjecture
           otherwise
           .
        
         
           Whereas
           it
           is
           said
           by
           some
           ,
           that
           the
           Nut
           
           in
           Paste
           dissolved
           into
           water
           is
           of
           an
           hot
           as
           well
           as
           moist
           nature
           :
           I
           must
           propose
           some
           doubts
           thereto
           ,
           since
           it
           is
           so
           good
           in
           fevers
           ,
           and
           to
           quench
           thirst
           at
           other
           times
           ;
           and
           is
           so
           repugnant
           to
           
             cold
             Stomachs
          
           (
           a
           general
           calamity
           in
           hot
           Climates
           )
           that
           the
           Indians
           and
           English
           generally
           are
           inforced
           to
           mix
           with
           it
           either
           
             long
             Pepper
          
           ,
           or
           Iamaica-Pepper
           ,
           or
           
             red
             Pepper
          
           call'd
           Chilli
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           supportable
           to
           their
           Stomachs
           :
           and
           Men
           ▪
           otherwise
           of
           unquestionable
           strength
           ,
           and
           health
           ,
           have
           assured
           me
           upon
           their
           own
           experience
           ,
           that
           this
           is
           true
           .
           Besides
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           known
           Experiment
           both
           in
           Spain
           ,
           and
           the
           Indies
           ,
           that
           the
           butyrous
           and
           oily
           part
           of
           the
           
             Cacao
             nut
          
           ,
           being
           taken
           of
           ,
           and
           preserved
           from
           the
           Chocolata
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           drawn
           ,
           is
           a
           very
           great
           remedy
           against
           Inflammations
           ,
           and
           particularly
           the
           Erisipelas
           ,
           or
           fire
           of
           St.
           Anthony
           .
           And
           in
           such
           applications
           it
           is
           
             sensibly
             cooling
          
           .
        
         
           In
           fine
           ,
           let
           men
           debate
           eternally
           the
           temperament
           of
           the
           Nut
           ,
           they
           ,
           who
           have
           ascribed
           to
           it
           Qualities
           altogether
           
             repugnant
             to
             nutriment
          
           ,
           have
           never
           controverted
           its
           incredible
           nutritive
           faculty
           .
           It
           is
           in
           this
           that
           all
           agree
           .
           It
           is
           
             multi
             alimenti
          
           ,
           yields
           plentious
           nourishment
           ,
           saith
           Hernandez
           ;
           who
           holds
           it
           to
           be
           temperate
           ,
           or
           
             inclining
             to
             cold
             and
             moisture
             .
             Io.
             de
             Laet
          
           saith
           of
           it
           ,
           
             refrigerat
             ,
             &
             nutrit
             insigniter
          
           ,
           it
           cools
           ,
           and
           nourishes
           exceedingly
           .
           Dr.
           
             Iuanes
             de
             Cardenas
          
           professeth
           ,
           that
           it
           yields
           
             buen
             sustento
             
             al
             cuerpo
          
           ,
           good
           nourishment
           for
           the
           body
           .
           And
           Roblez
           ,
           who
           concurs
           in
           opinion
           with
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           cold
           ,
           and
           dry
           ,
           declares
           it
           to
           be
           
             summamente
             alimentoso
          
           ,
           exceeding
           nutritive
           .
           And
           Benzonus
           gives
           it
           this
           Character
           ,
           
             Ea
             Caelia
             sapore
             aliquantùm
             amaro
             satiat
             ,
             &
             refrigerat
             corpus
             minimè
             tamen
             ,
             inebriat
             :
          
           
             That
             muddy
             Drink
             ,
             or
             Ale
             ,
             with
             its
             bitterish
             taste
             satisfies
             ,
             and
             cools
             the
             body
             ,
             not
             intoxicating
             any
             way
             the
             Head.
             
          
           And
           it
           is
           observable
           ,
           that
           albeit
           the
           eating
           of
           Cullises
           ,
           and
           Iellies
           continually
           ,
           doth
           so
           debilitate
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           that
           ,
           thorough
           much
           use
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           men
           become
           incapable
           to
           digest
           any
           grosser
           meats
           :
           of
           the
           verity
           of
           which
           practical
           Observation
           there
           is
           a
           notable
           instance
           in
           Sanctorius
           s
           of
           a
           Student
           at
           Padua
           ,
           who
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           more
           time
           to
           study
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           diverted
           therefrom
           by
           any
           re●●rd
           of
           Diet
           ,
           fed
           himself
           only
           with
           Iellies
           ,
           and
           C●llises
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           expected
           not
           only
           to
           be
           strengthened
           much
           ,
           but
           also
           
             freed
             from
             the
             concerns
             of
             exercise
             ,
          
           and
           other
           circumstances
           necessary
           for
           digesting
           
             stronger
             meats
          
           ;
           but
           he
           afterwards
           falling
           sick
           ,
           and
           being
           inured
           to
           
             no
             other
             food
          
           ,
           then
           that
           appertained
           to
           sick-folks
           ,
           whilst
           he
           was
           well
           ;
           being
           sick
           could
           receive
           no
           
             no
             sustenance
             at
             all
          
           ,
           and
           so
           dyed
           lamentably
           for
           want
           of
           food
           ,
           more
           then
           by
           the
           violence
           of
           his
           disease
           :
           I
           say
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           so
           with
           the
           plain
           Chocolata
           ,
           made
           of
           the
           pure
           Cacao-Paste
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           a
           
             little
             
             Sugar
          
           ,
           and
           Pepper
           ;
           for
           the
           
             Indians
             ,
             English
          
           ,
           and
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           have
           lived
           on
           it
           several
           days
           ,
           sometimes
           weeks
           ,
           without
           any
           other
           food
           ,
           do
           without
           any
           inconvenience
           resume
           a
           more
           gross
           Diet
           ,
           and
           again
           intermit
           it
           at
           their
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           been
           thus
           particular
           in
           the
           inquiry
           into
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           
             Cacao
             nut
          
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           the
           principal
           Ingredient
           in
           Chocolata
           :
           and
           it
           is
           this
           Nut
           alone
           in
           the
           Composition
           ,
           (
           if
           there
           be
           neither
           Maiz
           ,
           nor
           Bean-meal
           in
           it
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           admitted
           in
           small
           quantities
           as
           wholesome
           ,
           for
           ought
           I
           can
           imagine
           ;
           or
           
             Pistachia
             nuts
          
           ,
           or
           Almonds
           ;
           of
           the
           healthfulness
           of
           either
           of
           which
           ,
           but
           especially
           the
           latter
           ,
           I
           doubt
           as
           to
           this
           Composition
           )
           which
           yieldeth
           the
           nourishment
           ,
           and
           fatness
           ,
           which
           is
           expected
           from
           the
           Drink
           ,
           and
           often
           found
           .
           All
           the
           other
           are
           but
           Spicery
           (
           under
           which
           I
           comprise
           Amber-griese
           ,
           and
           Musk
           )
           and
           serve
           at
           best
           but
           as
           a
           Vehicle
           to
           distribute
           the
           
             Cacao
             nut
          
           into
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           it
           agreable
           to
           the
           stomach
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           might
           ,
           and
           often
           is
           troubled
           with
           the
           coldness
           of
           the
           Cacao
           ,
           o●
           what
           
             other
             Quality
          
           it
           may
           have
           (
           perhaps
           too
           much
           relaxing
           the
           stomach
           ,
           or
           offending
           its
           o●ifice
           by
           its
           unctuousness
           )
           wher●by
           to
           offend
           the
           stomach
           .
        
         
           And
           since
           the
           Indians
           did
           first
           correct
           it
           with
           Chiles
           ,
           or
           
             red
             Pepper
          
           ,
           I
           shall
           speak
           of
           that
           in
           the
           first
           place
           .
        
         
           
             Chiles
             ,
             Chilli
          
           ,
           or
           
             red
             Pepper
          
           ,
           in
           the
           language
           
           of
           t
           Cusco
           is
           called
           Vchu
           ;
           in
           that
           of
           
             Mexico
             ,
             Chili
          
           :
           or
           u
           Chilli
           by
           the
           old
           Inhabitants
           of
           Hispaniola
           (
           call'd
           Haitini
           by
           x
           Hernandez
           )
           it
           is
           called
           x
           Agies
           (
           by
           
             Roblez
             ,
             los
             Agies
          
           )
           which
           some
           y
           otherwise
           write
           (
           according
           to
           the
           variety
           of
           spelling
           )
           Axi
           .
           By
           Monardes
           it
           is
           called
           
             La
             pimienta
             de
             las
             Indias
          
           .
           In
           Portugal
           it
           is
           call'd
           
             pimienta
             de
             Brasil
          
           .
           In
           Brasil
           ,
           and
           by
           
             Piso
             ,
             Quiya
          
           .
           In
           fine
           ,
           amongst
           almost
           an
           infinity
           of
           names
           ,
           the
           most
           usual
           now
           are
           
             long
             red
             Pepper
          
           ,
           and
           American
           or
           
             Brasile
             Pepper
          
           ,
           for
           no
           other
           reason
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Portughese
           brought
           it
           first
           thence
           .
           z
           It
           was
           much
           esteemed
           of
           in
           old
           time
           amongst
           the
           Indians
           ,
           which
           they
           carryed
           into
           places
           ,
           where
           it
           grew
           not
           ,
           as
           a
           Merchandise
           of
           consequence
           .
           a
           And
           in
           all
           the
           inhabited
           places
           of
           America
           it
           is
           so
           frequently
           used
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           scarce
           any
           meat
           dressed
           without
           it
           .
           b
           This
           Spice
           the
           Spaniards
           love
           ,
           and
           will
           have
           it
           in
           all
           their
           meat
           ,
           that
           they
           in●end
           to
           have
           picant
           :
           for
           a
           greater
           Hough-goo
           is
           not
           in
           the
           World
           ;
           Garlick
           is
           faint
           and
           cool
           to
           it
           .
           It
           is
           so
           violently
           strong
           ,
           as
           ,
           when
           one
           breaks
           but
           the
           skin
           ,
           it
           sends
           out
           such
           a
           vapour
           into
           the
           Lungs
           ,
           as
           he
           falls
           to
           coughing
           ,
           which
           lasts
           of
           quarter
           of
           an
           hour
           after
           the
           fruit
           is
           removed
           :
           but
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           it
           is
           grabling
           ,
           they
           never
           give
           over
           .
           To
           describe
           its
           several
           kinds
           ,
           and
           particularize
           its
           virtues
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           requisite
           to
           transcribe
           the
           Treatise
           of
           Father
           Gregory
           the
           Capuchine
           upon
           
           this
           Subject
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           be
           found
           in
           Clu●ius's
           
             Curae
             posteriores
             ,
             Piso
          
           ,
           and
           Hernandez
           .
           However
           that
           the
           Spice
           merits
           great
           commendation
           ,
           and
           that
           c
           Monardes
           ,
           and
           d
           Oviedo
           prefer
           it
           before
           the
           
             East●Indy
             Pepper
          
           :
           and
           that
           many
           e
           repute
           it
           to
           be
           cold
           ,
           and
           well-tempered
           :
           (
           as
           do
           f
           others
           that
           of
           the
           East-Indies
           )
           yet
           it
           is
           by
           such
           ,
           as
           regard
           the
           testimony
           of
           what
           they
           taste
           ,
           and
           feel
           ,
           (
           before
           
             traditional
             Discourses
          
           )
           to
           be
           g
           hot
           in
           the
           highest
           Degree
           .
           
             Q●artum
             haec
             caloris
             gradum
             attingunt
             ,
             &
             tertium
             ferè
             siccitatis
             ,
          
           so
           saith
           h
           Hernandez
           .
           And
           Monardes
           avows
           them
           to
           be
           hot
           ,
           and
           dry
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           in
           the
           fourth
           Degree
           .
           
             Es
             caliente
             ,
             y
             seca
             ,
             ca●i
             en
             quarto
             grado
             .
          
           There
           is
           this
           caution
           given
           of
           them
           ,
           i
           that
           they
           inflame
           the
           Blood
           ,
           and
           distemper
           the
           Eyes
           ,
           the
           Liver
           ,
           and
           the
           Reins
           ;
           that
           they
           create
           Fevers
           ,
           Pleurisies
           ,
           and
           Peripneumonies
           ;
           that
           they
           are
           no
           way
           agreeable
           for
           young
           folks
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           old
           Flegmatique
           ▪
           Which
           Assertion
           is
           to
           be
           understood
           of
           its
           
             unproportionate
             mixture
          
           with
           other
           Compositions
           .
        
         
           Another
           Ingredient
           in
           the
           composition
           of
           Chocolata
           is
           that
           
             most
             delicate
             of
             Spices
          
           ,
           call'd
           usually
           in
           
             England
             Pepper
             of
             Iamaica
          
           ,
           by
           the
           
             Spaniards
             Pepper
             of
             Xamaica
          
           (
           so
           Herrera
           ,
           and
           other
           Spaniards
           call
           
             Iamaica
             )
             Pepper
             of
             Tabasco
          
           or
           Tamasco
           ,
           and
           
             Pepper
             of
             Chiapa
          
           :
           and
           by
           the
           
             Indians
             X●coxochitl
          
           .
           It
           is
           commonly
           called
           in
           
             Iamaica
             ,
             Pimienta
          
           :
           which
           name
           they
           took
           from
           
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           some
           of
           which
           I
           find
           to
           call
           it
           
             gravos
             de
             pimienta
          
           ,
           and
           pimienta
           alone
           :
           though
           otherwise
           that
           name
           is
           of
           a
           greater
           comprehension
           .
           This
           Spice
           hath
           a
           most
           
             delicate
             smell
          
           ,
           and
           such
           ,
           as
           resembles
           an
           
             Orange
             stuck
             with
             Cloves
          
           :
           being
           swallowed
           whole
           ,
           it
           
             amends
             the
             breath
          
           ,
           is
           excellent
           against
           Wind
           ,
           and
           helps
           digestion
           ,
           and
           yields
           no
           sign
           of
           an
           immoderate
           heat
           ;
           but
           being
           broken
           ,
           within
           the
           outward
           husk
           ,
           or
           shell
           ,
           there
           are
           two
           (
           sometimes
           three
           )
           little
           grains
           ,
           which
           make
           the
           impression
           of
           a
           pretty
           violent
           heat
           ,
           yet
           short
           of
           the
           other
           Peppers
           :
           I
           have
           not
           met
           with
           any
           Writer
           ,
           who
           utters
           a
           word
           to
           their
           prejudice
           ;
           a
           few
           of
           them
           ,
           burnt
           with
           wine
           ,
           recommend
           it
           for
           fragrancy
           ,
           and
           taste
           ,
           beyond
           any
           Spice
           .
           k
           
             Es
             la
             Pimienta
             de
             suave
             olor
             ,
             caliente
             ,
             y
             s●ca
             en
             grado
             tercero
             ,
             cordial
             ,
             desoppilativa
             ,
             provoca
             mezes
             ,
             y
             es
             remedio
             à
             los
             dolores
             flatuoses
             ,
             corrobora
             el
             estomago
             ,
             y
             ajuda
             ●a
             digestion
             de
             la
             comida
             .
          
           
             The
             pimienta
             (
             of
             Iamaica
             )
             is
             sweet-sented
             ,
             hot
             and
             dry
             in
             the
             third
             Degree
             ,
             opening
             Obstructions
             ,
             Cordial
             ,
             provoking
             the
             Terms
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             good
             against
             Wind
             ,
             and
             flatulent
             pains
             ,
             it
             strengthens
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             Digestion
             ,
             being
             eaten
             .
          
        
         
           Roblez
           
             gives
             it
             this
             Character
          
           ,
           E
           hecho
           experientia
           desta
           semilla
           ,
           o
           granos
           de
           Pimienta
           ,
           y
           hallo
           en
           ella
           el
           calor
           ,
           y
           sequedad
           iguales
           ,
           y
           ser
           a
           proposito
           para
           confortar
           el
           estomago
           ,
           interiormente
           bebida
           ,
           o
           exteriormente
           
           aplicada
           .
           Sufre
           cossimiento
           medianamente
           ,
           y
           trituracion
           mediocre
           ,
           y
           subtil
           ,
           como
           les
           de
           mas
           aromaticos
           ,
           y
           le
           tengo
           por
           substituto
           de
           los
           clavos
           de
           especies
           :
           mata
           las
           lombrices
           con
           la
           parte
           amarga
           ,
           y
           detiene
           los
           vomitos
           .
           
             That
             is
          
           :
        
         
           
             I
             have
             tryed
             these
             Seeds
             ,
             or
             Grains
             of
             Pepper
             ,
             and
             I
             found
             therein
             an
             equal
             siccity
             ,
             and
             heat
             :
             and
             they
             serve
             for
             to
             strengthen
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             being
             taken
             inwardly
             ,
             or
             applyed
             outwardly
             .
             It
             will
             endure
             an
             indifferent
             boiling
             ,
             or
             punning
             to
             powder
             ,
             as
             do
             other
             Spices
             ,
             [
             which
             loose
             their
             virtue
             by
             much
             beating
             ,
             or
             boiling
             ]
             and
             I
             allow
             it
             for
             a
             substitute
             for
             Cloves
             .
             It
             kills
             the
             Worms
             with
             its
             bitterishness
             ,
             and
             stays
             vomiting
             .
          
        
         
           
             Io.
             de
             Laet
          
           ,
           in
           his
           Description
           of
           America
           ,
           speaks
           thus
           of
           the
           Province
           of
           Tabasco
           ,
           
           and
           its
           Pepper
           .
           
             Vnam
             habet
             [
             ea
             provincia
             ]
             inprimis
             arborem
             domesticam
             ,
             quantivis
             pretii
             ,
             quam
             vocant
          
           Xocox●chitl
           ,
           
             quae
             est
             arbor
             grandis
             ▪
             foliis
             mali
             Aurantiae
             ,
             fragrantissimis
             ,
             Floribus
             rubris
             instar
             Granati
             ,
             odore
             item
             Aurantiorum
             ,
             grato
             juxtà
             ,
             ac
             suavi
             ;
             fructibus
             rotundis
             ,
             ac
             racematim
             pendulis
             ,
             qui
             initio
             quidem
             sunt
             virides
             ,
             posteà
             ruffi
             ,
             &
             ad
             extremum
             nigri
             ;
             acris
             saporis
             ,
             &
             mordacis
             ;
             boníque
             odoris
             ;
             calidi
             &
             sicci
             in
             tertio
             gradu
             ,
             ità
             ut
             Piperi
             substitui
             ,
             &
             pro
             Carpo-balsomo
             in
             Officinis
             possit
             obtrudi
             .
          
           Hispani
           
             vulgò
             vocant
          
           Piper
           Tabascense
           .
           
             Corroborat
             cor
             ,
             &
             ventriculum
             ;
             amicum
             est
             utero
             ;
             discutit
             flatus
             ;
             aperit
             obstructa
             ;
             movet
             urinam
             ,
             &
             
             menses
             ;
             succurrit
             colicis
             &
             nephriticis
             doloribus
             ;
             consumit
             humores
             crassos
             &
             viscosos
             ;
             fugat
             rigores
             febrium
             .
             i.
             e.
          
           The
           Province
           of
           ☞
           Tabasco
           hath
           one
           tree
           particular
           to
           it
           [
           when
           Ximenes
           
             writ
             this
             ,
             whom
          
           Laet
           
             follows
             ;
             it
             was
             not
             known
             to
             grow
             in
          
           Jamaica
           ,
           
             as
             it
             doth
             plentifully
          
           ]
           which
           is
           call'd
           Xocoxochitl
           ,
           i.
           e.
           
             a
             tree
             not
             to
             be
             valued
             .
          
           It
           is
           of
           a
           very
           large
           growth
           ,
           hath
           leaves
           like
           an
           Orange●tree
           ,
           being
           of
           a
           most
           fragrant
           scent
           ;
           it
           bears
           a
           red
           Flower
           like
           to
           that
           of
           a
           Pomegranate
           ,
           of
           a
           sweet
           and
           pleasing
           smell
           ,
           and
           which
           also
           resembles
           th●t
           of
           Oranges
           .
           The
           Fruit
           is
           round
           ,
           and
           grows
           in
           clusters
           ,
           like
           as
           Grapes
           do
           ,
           [
           
             so
             does
             the
             Amomum
             of
             Dioscorides
          
           ]
           at
           first
           it
           is
           green
           ,
           then
           red
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           blackish
           :
           it
           is
           of
           an
           excellent
           smell
           ,
           and
           biting
           taste
           .
           It
           is
           bot
           and
           dry
           in
           the
           third
           Degree
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           it
           may
           be
           substituted
           instead
           of
           
             ordinary
             Pepper
             [
             but
             it
             is
             s●
             farr
             short
             of
             it
             in
             heat
             ,
             and
             bitingness
             of
             taste
             ,
             that
             in
             Pies
             there
             is
             no
             comparison
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             as
             I
             have
             seen
             ,
          
           ]
           and
           in
           the
           Shops
           it
           may
           pass
           [
           
             but
             without
             any
             resemblance
          
           ]
           for
           Carpo-balsamus
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           usually
           call
           it
           
             Pepper
             of
             Tabasco
          
           .
           It
           strengthens
           the
           Heart
           ,
           and
           Stomach
           ;
           it
           comforts
           the
           Womb
           ,
           it
           dispells
           Winde
           ;
           it
           opens
           Obstructions
           ;
           it
           provokes
           Urine
           ,
           and
           the
           Terms
           in
           women
           ;
           it
           helps
           Colique
           and
           Nephritique
           pains
           ;
           it
           consumes
           tough
           and
           viscid
           H●mours
           ;
           and
           d●ives
           away
           the
           cold
           fits
           of
           Agues
           .
        
         
           I
           cannot
           pass
           by
           this
           delicate
           Spice
           ,
           without
           
           putting
           the
           World
           in
           mind
           ,
           that
           perhaps
           upon
           Observation
           there
           where
           it
           grows
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           constraining
           of
           Dioscorides
           ,
           It
           may
           be
           found
           to
           be
           the
           very
           Amomum
           of
           the
           Antients
           ;
           so
           famed
           in
           all
           their
           rich
           Unguents
           for
           Luxury
           ,
           and
           so
           commended
           for
           Medicinal
           uses
           ,
           instead
           of
           which
           we
           are
           fain
           to
           put
           into
           Mithridate
           ,
           and
           Treacle
           ,
           either
           Cubebs
           ,
           or
           Cloves
           ,
           but
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           henceforward
           Amomum
           and
           Carp●-balsamus
           shall
           find
           no
           other
           substitute
           then
           this
           Pepper
           of
           Iamaica
           .
           I
           am
           not
           the
           only
           person
           who
           propose
           this
           :
           
             Hernandez
             (
             lib.
          
           2
           cap.
           5.
           )
           professeth
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           used
           instead
           o●
           the
           Carpo-balsamus
           ;
           and
           who
           shall
           enquire
           into
           the
           
             Amomum
             Clusii
          
           ,
           will
           find
           how
           others
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           I
           ,
           have
           ●omented
           this
           Opinion
           :
           of
           which
           I
           shall
           treat
           more
           hereafter
           ,
           when
           I
           have
           observed
           its
           growth
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           it
           seems
           to
           be
           that
           Garyophyllon
           of
           
             Pliny
             (
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
          
           7.
           )
           where
           ,
           having
           spoken
           of
           Pepper
           ,
           he
           adds
           ,
           
             Et
             etiamnum
             in
          
           India
           
             Piperis
             granis
             simile
             ,
             quod
             vocatur
          
           Garyophyllon
           ,
           
             grandius
             fragiliúsque
             .
             Tradunt
             in
          
           Indico
           
             loco
             id
             gigni
             .
             Advehitur
             odoris
             gratiâ
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             at
             this
             day
             in
             the
             Indies
             something
             ,
             that
             resembles
             Pepper
             ,
             men
             call
             it
             Garyophyllon
             ;
             it
             is
             bigger
             and
             more
             brittle
             then
             Pepper
             .
             They
             report
             it
             to
             grow
             in
             a
             place
             of
             the
             Indies
             :
             and
             it
             is
             brought
             hither
             (
             sc.
             to
             Roms
             )
             out
             of
             a
             regard
             to
             the
             delicacy
             of
             its
             scent
             .
          
           There
           is
           not
           any
           thing
           in
           Pli●y
           ,
           which
           carries
           repugnancy
           to
           our
           Pepper
           :
           
           its
           excellent
           smell
           ,
           the
           name
           of
           Garyophyllon
           ,
           being
           the
           Greek
           ,
           not
           Indian
           name
           ,
           and
           signifying
           Cloves
           ,
           or
           Clove-gillow-flowers
           ,
           with
           the
           smell
           whereof
           ,
           (
           and
           taste
           ●f
           the
           former
           ,
           but
           mildly
           )
           it
           hath
           a
           resemblance
           .
           It
           is
           more
           big
           ,
           it
           is
           more
           brittle
           ,
           and
           consequently
           ,
           till
           a
           clearer
           discovery
           be
           made
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           presume
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           retrived
           after
           so
           many
           hundreds
           of
           years
           one
           of
           the
           most
           select
           Odours
           ,
           that
           Antiqui●y
           ever
           boasted
           of
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           not
           add
           any
           more
           ,
           untill
           I
           have
           prepared
           a
           second
           Edition
           in
           Iamaica
           .
           Instead
           of
           this
           ,
           there
           is
           usually
           put
           in
           common
           Black-Pepper
           ,
           or
           White-Pepper
           :
           concerning
           the
           virtues
           of
           which
           I
           shall
           not
           enlarge
           .
           They
           are
           well
           known
           already
           ,
           and
           better
           known
           then
           approved
           of
           either
           by
           the
           l
           Natives
           of
           those
           Countries
           where
           they
           grow
           ;
           or
           our
           learned
           Physicians
           in
           Europe
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           Ingredient
           of
           Chocolata
           is
           Tlilxochi●l
           (
           or
           ,
           as
           some
           write
           it
           ,
           Tlixochil
           )
           or
           ,
           as
           the
           Spaniards
           call
           it
           ,
           
             banillas
             olorosas
          
           ,
           or
           Vaynillas
           .
           The
           former
           is
           the
           Indian
           name
           recorded
           in
           m
           Hernandez
           ;
           the
           latter
           is
           the
           usual
           Spanish
           Term
           acknowledged
           by
           n
           Piso
           ,
           and
           others
           .
           The
           Plant
           is
           compared
           to
           
             Aromatical
             Arach
          
           ,
           it
           runs
           up
           Trees
           ,
           as
           doth
           Ivy
           ,
           it
           hath
           a
           broad
           leaf
           ,
           in
           length
           eleven
           inches
           ,
           and
           in
           breadth
           six
           ,
           it
           resembl●s
           a
           Plantain-leaf
           ,
           but
           is
           more
           fatty
           ,
           it
           is
           of
           a
           deep
           green
           ;
           it
           bears
           a
           blackish
           
           Flower
           :
           it
           produceth
           a
           Cod
           ,
           that
           is
           about
           six
           inches
           long
           ,
           slender
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           blackish
           colour
           (
           yet
           are
           some
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           seen
           ,
           reddish
           ,
           and
           yet
           good
           )
           their
           smell
           is
           admirable
           ,
           they
           ,
           which
           have
           parallel'd
           it
           with
           Amber-grise
           ,
           Musk
           ,
           or
           o
           Balsame
           ,
           failed
           in
           their
           Character
           ;
           for
           it
           ha●h
           a
           peculiar
           mildness
           ,
           and
           delicacy
           in
           it
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           found
           in
           those
           other
           .
           If
           ,
           in
           the
           Iamaica
           Pepper
           we
           have
           found
           out
           what
           the
           Antients
           lost
           ,
           it
           is
           herein
           that
           we
           have
           out-done
           them
           :
           it
           being
           a
           discovery
           ,
           which
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           ,
           but
           a
           little
           Art
           will
           improve
           beyound
           all
           the
           odours
           yet
           known
           .
           p
           It
           is
           reputed
           hot
           in
           the
           third
           Degree
           ,
           and
           adds
           to
           Chocolata
           not
           only
           a
           curious
           scent
           ,
           but
           taste
           :
           and
           moderately
           provokes
           Urine
           ,
           and
           the
           monethly
           evacuations
           in
           women
           ;
           it
           strengthens
           the
           Brain
           ,
           comforts
           the
           Wombe
           ,
           dissipates
           Winde
           ,
           concocts
           and
           attenuates
           gross
           and
           crude
           Humours
           .
           I
           cannot
           do
           this
           excellent
           product
           of
           Iamaica
           the
           injustice
           ,
           not
           to
           tender
           the
           double
           Character
           given
           of
           it
           in
           Spanish
           ,
           by
           two
           Spaniards
           ,
           that
           lived
           in
           the
           Indies
           ,
           and
           whose
           Learning
           equalled
           their
           Curiosity
           .
        
         
           Doctor
           Fernandez
           (
           lib.
           1.
           
           Sect.
           1.
           titulo
           
             De
             los
             Bainillos
          
           )
           speaks
           thus
           of
           them
           :
           
             Son
             calientes
             ,
             y
             secas
             en
             tercero
             grado
             ,
             cordiales
             ,
             provocatuias
             de
             meses
             ,
             y
             de
             orina
             ,
             aceleran
             el
             parto
             ,
             el
             echar
             las
             pares
             ,
             cuessen
             y
             adelgason
             lo
             crudo
             ,
             y
             fortelesan
             el
             corason
             ,
             y
             cerebro
             ,
             y
             ses
             facultades
             .
          
           They
           are
           hot
           and
           dry
           in
           the
           third
           Degree
           ,
           Cordial
           ,
           provoke
           the
           Terms
           ,
           
           and
           Urine
           ,
           and
           speedy
           Labour
           ,
           and
           freeing
           for
           the
           after-birth
           ,
           they
           concoct
           and
           attenuate
           Crudities
           ,
           they
           strengthen
           the
           Heart
           ,
           and
           Brain
           ,
           and
           its
           faculties
           .
        
         
           Doctor
           Iuanes
           de
           Cardenas
           
             gives
             us
             this
             account
             of
             them
             .
          
           Las
           Bainillas
           compiten
           con
           el
           Ambar
           .
           Son
           de
           complexion
           caliente
           ,
           y
           seca
           en
           primero
           grado
           ,
           con
           que
           don
           al
           Chocolate
           mui
           suave
           olor
           :
           y
           se
           accentajan
           à
           las
           de
           mas
           en
           ser
           mui
           cordiales
           amigas
           del
           corason
           :
           engendron
           espiritos
           de
           fuerte
           ,
           y
           robusta
           mixtion
           ,
           ajudan
           al
           cossimiento
           del
           estomago
           ,
           y
           con
           su
           calor
           cuessen
           los
           humores
           gruessos
           ,
           y
           crudos
           ;
           y
           lo
           que
           es
           mas
           que
           todo
           ,
           con
           las
           partes
           sutiles
           ,
           y
           calientes
           ,
           consumen
           lo●terrestre
           del
           Chocolate
           ;
           con
           que
           le
           dexan
           mas
           puro
           ,
           y
           sin
           los
           dannos
           do
           lo
           Melancholico
           .
           
             T●at
             is
          
           :
        
         
           The
           Vaynillas
           equal
           Amber-grise
           .
           They
           are
           of
           Quality
           hot
           and
           dry
           in
           the
           first
           degree
           ,
           wherewith
           they
           give
           to
           the
           Chocolata
           an
           exceeding
           sweet
           smell
           :
           and
           excell
           other
           Simples
           ,
           being
           extraordinary
           strengthning
           for
           the
           Heart
           :
           they
           beget
           strong
           Spirits
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           firm
           mixture
           ;
           they
           promote
           digestion
           in
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           heat
           concoct
           crude
           and
           gross
           Humours
           ,
           and
           ,
           which
           is
           above
           all
           ,
           with
           their
           subtle
           and
           hot
           parts
           they
           consume
           the
           earthy
           parts
           of
           the
           Chocolata
           ,
           and
           so
           leave
           it
           more
           pure
           ,
           and
           free
           from
           the
           inconveniencies
           ,
           with
           which
           it
           might
           otherwaies
           threaten
           the
           Melancholy
           .
        
         
           To
           conclude
           this
           Discourse
           of
           the
           Vaynillas
           :
           It
           is
           so
           called
           by
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           because
           
           that
           it
           resembles
           the
           Vagnuila
           or
           sheath
           of
           a
           
             little
             Sword
          
           ;
           it
           much
           resembles
           the
           Cod
           of
           a
           French-bean
           in
           length
           ,
           and
           shape
           ;
           it
           hath
           in
           it
           a
           small
           Seed
           ,
           which
           fills
           it
           from
           one
           end
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           of
           a
           blackish
           colour
           ,
           but
           very
           subtle
           parts
           ,
           and
           scent
           .
           It
           is
           observable
           ,
           that
           one
           Spanish
           Writer
           makes
           it
           to
           be
           
             hot
             in
             the
             third
             Degree
             ,
             and
             dry
          
           ;
           another
           only
           
             hot
             and
             dry
             in
             the
             first
             Degree
             .
          
           Such
           Contradictions
           are
           usual
           in
           Writers
           of
           the
           Indies
           ,
           and
           not
           much
           to
           be
           regarded
           further
           ,
           then
           as
           the
           resueries
           of
           men
           too
           Methodical
           ,
           or
           as
           the
           intrigues
           of
           Nature
           to
           be
           paralleled
           in
           Opium
           ,
           Camphire
           ,
           Vitriol
           ,
           Quick-silver
           ,
           &c
           ▪
           concerning
           which
           our
           most
           inquisitive
           and
           Philosophical
           Physicians
           are
           so
           perplexed
           ,
           and
           differing
           in
           Opinions
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           pardon
           the
           discrepancy
           of
           the
           Writers
           alledged
           here
           .
           Whosoever
           shall
           try
           these
           Vaynillas
           by
           the
           strength
           and
           penetratingness
           of
           their
           smell
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           by
           the
           vig●ur
           of
           their
           effects
           ,
           performing
           what
           nothing
           of
           European
           ,
           or
           East-Indy
           growth
           ,
           of
           a
           less
           Degree
           in
           heat
           ,
           and
           dryness
           ,
           then
           the
           third
           ,
           doth
           ;
           will
           rank
           them
           with
           those
           of
           that
           sort
           ;
           but
           here
           who
           shall
           consult
           his
           Senses
           ,
           and
           observe
           the
           mild
           delicacy
           in
           these
           American
           Products
           ,
           and
           particularly
           in
           the
           Vaynillas
           ,
           which
           is
           inconsistent
           with
           so
           much
           heat
           ,
           and
           dryness
           ;
           and
           shall
           consider
           ,
           that
           his
           tongue
           feels
           nothing
           parallel
           to
           what
           happens
           upon
           the
           tasting
           of
           a
           grain
           of
           Chili
           ,
           or
           
             red
             Pepper
          
           (
           which
           yet
           is
           placed
           as
           hot
           in
           the
           third
           Degree
           )
           he
           
           will
           by
           many
           degrees
           separate
           and
           distinguish
           the
           former
           from
           the
           latter
           .
           And
           indeed
           these
           powerful
           effects
           are
           not
           the
           consequents
           of
           an
           excess
           of
           Heat
           ,
           but
           of
           parts
           moderately
           hot
           ,
           and
           well
           subtiliated
           ,
           and
           digested
           ,
           in
           a
           Country
           ,
           whose
           Climate
           yields
           ☞
           an
           uninterrupted
           temperature
           of
           Heat
           to
           its
           production
           :
           from
           whence
           we
           may
           once
           for
           all
           observe
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           impossible
           to
           provide
           any
           succedanea
           ,
           or
           substitutes
           for
           these
           kind
           of
           Commodities
           :
           for
           to
           use
           Cloves
           insteed
           of
           Vainillas
           is
           a
           ridiculous
           mockage
           ,
           and
           hurtful
           to
           several
           complexions
           ,
           in
           Chocolota
           .
        
         
           
             Chacanguarica
             ,
             Pumagua
          
           ,
           or
           Achiotl
           (
           as
           it
           is
           called
           by
           q
           Hernandez
           )
           or
           Achiote
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           usually
           called
           (
           Mr.
           Gage
           calls
           it
           Achiotte
           )
           is
           called
           by
           Oviedo
           ,
           and
           
             Clusius
             ,
             Bixa
          
           ;
           by
           the
           Natives
           of
           Brasile
           r
           Vrucu
           ,
           and
           Roucou
           in
           the
           Description
           of
           the
           Antilles
           .
           It
           is
           a
           Tree
           ,
           that
           grows
           every
           where
           in
           the
           West-Indies
           ,
           without
           cultivation
           ;
           ●t
           is
           regarded
           as
           well
           for
           its
           use
           in
           Painting
           ,
           as
           Physick
           .
           It
           is
           a
           Tree
           of
           indifferent
           bigness
           ,
           leaved
           somewhat
           like
           to
           an
           Elm
           ,
           after
           it
           hath
           flowred
           (
           which
           Flower
           hath
           scarce
           any
           sensible
           smell
           )
           the
           fruit
           grows
           out
           in
           a
           ●od
           containing
           thirty
           or
           fourty
           grains
           ,
           which
           grains
           ,
           before
           they
           ripen
           to
           an
           hardness
           ,
           yield
           a
           juice
           of
           a
           pure
           Vermilion
           colour
           :
           out
           of
           these
           grains
           ,
           either
           ripe
           ,
           or
           unripe
           ,
           is
           the
           s
           Achiote
           so
           ▪
           called
           
           made
           by
           a
           way
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           repeat
           ;
           yet
           in
           the
           making
           of
           it
           up
           there
           is
           so
           great
           a
           difference
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           very
           considerable
           ,
           some
           having
           been
           purged
           to
           death
           ,
           &
           others
           thrown
           into
           Fluxes
           by
           mixing
           Achiote
           ,
           not
           rightly
           prepared
           ;
           in
           Chocolata
           ;
           which
           hath
           occasioned
           some
           to
           speak
           against
           its
           being
           put
           into
           it
           .
           But
           it
           is
           not
           by
           that
           Character
           ,
           that
           the
           good
           Achiote
           must
           be
           censured
           :
           for
           ,
           if
           rightly
           prepared
           ,
           it
           is
           with
           very
           good
           effect
           mixed
           with
           meats
           in
           the
           Indies
           to
           meliorate
           their
           taste
           ,
           and
           colour
           ,
           and
           smell
           too
           .
           t
           And
           in
           Chocolata
           it
           produceth
           all
           these
           effects
           ,
           if
           put
           in
           a
           due
           proportion
           :
           and
           makes
           it
           to
           be
           drunk
           more
           safely
           ,
           and
           with
           lesse
           nauseousness
           :
           it
           makes
           it
           also
           to
           purify
           the
           Blood
           more
           ,
           and
           to
           strengthen
           the
           inward
           parts
           .
           In
           Brasile
           the
           Achiote
           grains
           ,
           being
           duely
           prepared
           into
           Cakes
           ,
           are
           mix'd
           in
           an
           indefinite
           proportion
           with
           a
           dish
           of
           Carima
           (
           which
           is
           made
           of
           Tipioca
           )
           and
           give●
           against
           Poysons
           ,
           or
           other
           Distempers
           ,
           promiscuously
           .
           u
           It
           strengthens
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           stoppeth
           Fluxes
           ,
           and
           ,
           being
           mixed
           with
           agreeable
           Juleps
           ,
           allayeth
           Feverish
           heats
           .
           x
           It
           is
           cold
           ,
           and
           dry
           ,
           and
           moderately
           adstringent
           .
        
         
         
           Having
           given
           you
           this
           testimony
           of
           it
           from
           the
           learned
           Piso
           ,
           who
           interested
           not
           himself
           much
           in
           the
           digesting
           Plants
           into
           several
           Degrees
           according
           to
           their
           first
           Qualities
           ;
           but
           consulted
           unquestionable
           Experience
           :
           I
           shall
           now
           represent
           the
           several
           Characters
           of
           this
           Achiote
           ,
           given
           by
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           lived
           in
           the
           Indies
           .
        
         
           The
           Spanish
           Doctor
           Ferdinandez
           ,
           doth
           thus
           Character
           it
           in
           his
           first
           Book
           ,
           Sect.
           1.
           
           Chap.
           14.
           
           
             Estre
             se
             hase
             de
             la
             semilla
             de
             un
             arbol
             cosida
             .
             Yes
             frio
             en
             tercero
             grado
             ,
             con
             alguna
             adstriccion
             ,
             Mitiga
             la
             sed
             :
             y
             ,
             masclado
             con
             el
             agua
             ,
             templa●
             lis
             calenturas
             ardientes
             ,
             y
             cura
             la
             dysenteria
             de
             humores
             colericos
             .
             Da
             gusto
             ,
             y
             sabor
             ,
             y
             ol●r
             al
          
           Chocolate
           ,
           
             y
             le
             hase
             mas
             fresc●
             :
             de
             mas
             de
             que
             ajuda
             a
             la
             digestion
             ,
             y
             no
             solo
             se
             mescla
             para
             color
             al
          
           Chocolate
           ,
           
             si
             no
             por
             que
             engorda
             ,
             y
             annide
             sustento
             ,
             con
             la
             parte
             pingue
             ,
             y
             butirosa
             ,
             que
             es
             la
             ,
             que
             en
             el
             praevalese
             :
             y
             siendo
             assi
             ,
             ●iene
             partes
             calientes
             ,
             como
             io
             son
             todas
             bas
             butirosas
             .
          
           It
           is
           made
           of
           the
           grains
           of
           a
           Tree
           boiled
           .
           It
           is
           cold
           in
           the
           third
           Degree
           ,
           with
           some
           adstriction
           .
           It
           allaies
           the
           Thirst
           ,
           and
           being
           mixed
           with
           Water
           ,
           it
           tempers
           the
           burning-Fever
           ,
           and
           cures
           the
           Bloody-flux
           ,
           occasioned
           by
           Choler
           .
           It
           gives
           a
           taste
           ,
           relish
           ,
           and
           colour
           to
           Chocolata
           ,
           and
           makes
           it
           more
           brisk
           ;
           besides
           it
           helps
           digestion
           :
           nor
           is
           it
           mixed
           with
           the
           Chocolata
           for
           the
           colour's
           sake
           alone
           ,
           but
           also
           because
           it
           fattens
           ,
           and
           encreaseth
           its
           nourishment
           with
           its
           fat
           and
           butyrous
           parts
           ,
           which
           
           prevail
           in
           it
           :
           and
           ,
           being
           so
           ,
           it
           must
           needs
           have
           hot
           parts
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           have
           all
           butyrous
           things
           .
        
         
           With
           this
           agrees
           the
           
             Mexican
             Herbal
          
           ,
           lib.
           3.
           cap.
           41.
           
           
             Frigida
             est
             ordine
             tertio
             ,
             &
             nonnullam
             siccitatem
             adstrictionémque
             participat
             ▪
             —
             Extinguit
             ,
             epotum
             ,
             aut
             admotum
             ,
             ●ebrientium
             incendia
             ,
             opitulatur
             Dysenteriis
             ,
             repellítque
             tumores
             praeter
             naturam
             ;
             quo
             fit
             ,
             ut
             Epithematis
             ,
             frigorificis
             Potionibus
             ,
             seu
             Iulapiis
             ,
             &
             quibusvis
             infrigidantibus
             cibariis
             ,
             &
             Medicamentis
             ,
             misceri
             perquàm
             commodè
             possit
             .
             Additur
             semen
          
           Chocoatl
           ,
           (
           
             id
             est
          
           ,
           Chocolatae
           )
           
             refrigerii
             gratiâ
             ,
             commendandíque
             saporis
             ,
             atque
             coloris
             .
             Dentium
             doloris
             è
             calida
             causa
             ort●s
             lenit
             ,
             corroborat
             ,
             evocat
             urinam
             ,
             sitim
             extinguit
             ,
             accroci
             apud
             aliquas
             gentes
             gerit
             vicem
             .
             —
             Adstringit
             nonnihil
             ,
             ideóque
             ,
             cum
             resina
             permixtum
             ,
             medetur
             scabiei
             ,
             atque
             ulceribus
             ,
             ventriculum
             corroborat
             ,
             fluxum
             alvi
             cohibet
             ,
             lac
             auget
             permixtum
             crustis
          
           Cacaoatl
           (
           
             id
             est
          
           ,
           Chocolatae
           )
           
             quem
             reddit
             innoxium
             quâcunque
             mensurâ
             bibatur
             :
             ejus
             siquidem
             gratiâ
             ,
             facilè
             ,
             ac
             citra
             satietatis
             incommodum
             solet
             concoqui
             .
             (
             i.
             e
             )
          
           
             It
             is
             cold
             in
             the
             third
             Degree
             ,
             and
             participates
             of
             some
             adstriction
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             dryness
             .
             —
             Being
             given
             inwardly
             ,
             or
             outwardly
             applied
             ,
             it
             allays
             Feverish
             distempers
             ,
             it
             helpeth
             the
             Bloody-flux
             ,
             and
             repels
             praeternatural
             Tumours
             ;
             for
             this
             cause
             it
             may
             be
             mixed
             in
             cooling
             Epithemes
             ,
             Julips
             ,
             or
             any
             food
             ,
             or
             Physick
             ,
             used
             to
             cool
             .
             It
             is
             mixed
             with
             Chocolata
             to
             cool
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             embitter
             the
             taste
             ,
             and
             
             colour
             .
             It
             helpeth
             the
             Tooth-ach
             ari●ing
             from
             hot
             causes
             ,
             it
             strengthens
             the
             Gums
             ,
             it
             provokes
             Urine
             ,
             it
             quencheth
             Thirst
             ,
             and
             with
             some
             Nat●ons
             it
             is
             y
             used
             instead
             of
             Saffron
             .
             —
             It
             is
             somewhat
             adstringent
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             being
             mix'd
             with
             Rosin
             ,
             it
             cureth
             the
             Itch
             ,
             and
             Ulcers
             ;
             it
             strengthens
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             stoppeth
             the
             Fluxes
             of
             the
             belly
             ;
             it
             encreaseth
             Milk
             ,
             being
             mix'd
             in
             Chocolata
             ;
             which
             last
             drink
             it
             renders
             
               very
               innocent
               ,
               in
               how
               great
               quantity
               soever
               it
               be
               drunk
               :
            
             for
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             mixture
             of
             Achiote
             ,
             it
             is
             drunk
             down
             easily
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             
               ensuing
               nauseousness
            
             of
             the
             Stomach
             .
          
        
         
           Io.
           
           
             de
             Laet
          
           in
           his
           Description
           of
           the
           We●t-Indies
           reports
           thus
           of
           
             Achiote
             .
             E
             semine
             [
             sc.
          
           Achiotl
           ]
           
             fit
             tinctura
             coccinea
             ,
             quâ
             Pictores
             utuntur
             :
             eadem
             &
             in
             Medicina
             usurpatur
             ,
             quum
             frigida
             sit
             qualitate
             .
             Cum
             aqua
             aliqua
             ejusdem
             qualitatis
             hausta
             ,
             aut
             foris
             applicata
             ,
             mitigat
             aestus
             febriles
             ,
             sistitque
             Dysenteriam
             ,
             denique
             utiliter
             adjungitur
             omnibus
             Potionibus
             refriger
             antibus
             ,
             unde
             etiam
             vulgò
             miscetur
             potioni
          
           Cacao
           
             ad
             refrigerandum
             ,
             &
             bonum
             saporem
             &
             colorem
             illi
             conciliandum
             .
             i.
             e.
             
          
           
             Out
             of
             the
             seeds
             [
             of
             Achiotl
             ]
             there
             is
             made
             a
             Scarlet
             tincture
             ,
             which
             is
             used
             by
             Painters
             .
             The
             same
             is
             also
             used
             in
             Physick
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             cold
             Quality
             .
             Being
             mix'd
             with
             a
             proper
             Vehicle
             ,
             and
             either
             given
             inwardly
             ,
             or
             outwardly
             applyed
             ,
             it
             allayeth
             Feverish
             heats
             ,
             and
             stops
             the
             Bloody-Flux
             .
             
             In
             fine
             ,
             it
             is
             with
             much
             benefit
             put
             into
             cooling
             Drinks
             ;
             wherefore
             it
             is
             commonly
             mix'd
             with
             the
             Cacao
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             cooling
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             amend
             the
             taste
             ,
             and
             colour
             .
          
        
         
           I
           have
           shewed
           the
           Opinion
           of
           such
           ,
           as
           favour
           its
           being
           cold
           even
           in
           the
           third
           Degree
           :
           and
           therein
           only
           it
           is
           matter
           of
           Opinion
           ;
           for
           as
           to
           the
           Effects
           attributed
           thereto
           ,
           I
           believe
           them
           to
           be
           of
           unquestionable
           authority
           ,
           being
           grounded
           upon
           the
           practise
           of
           the
           Indies
           ,
           and
           not
           established
           upon
           Conjectures
           .
           I
           now
           come
           to
           propose
           the
           Opinion
           of
           that
           diligent
           observer
           Roblez
           ,
           who
           irreconcileably
           differs
           from
           the
           rest
           ,
           as
           it
           follows
           .
           El
           Achiote
           ,
           o
           Viza
           ,
           
             assi
             le
             llaman
             los
          
           Indios
           ,
           
             le
             echan
             en
             las
             comidas
             por
             a
             cafran
             .
             Es
             caliente
             ,
             y
             enemigo
             de
             nuestro
             calor
             natural
             ,
             offende
             las
             partes
             espirituales
             ,
             estraga
             el
             higado
             ,
             es
             ventoso
             sobre
             manera
             ,
             por
             que
             su
             calor
             ,
             y
             humedad
             pasa
             de
             segundo
             o
             tercero
             grado
             ,
             lleuanta
             vapores
             gruessos
             ,
             hincha
             los
             Hypochondrios
             :
             dicen
             que
             es
             a
             proposito
             para
             las
             passiones
             de
             ornia
             .
             Todo
             el
          
           Chocolate
           ,
           
             que
             viene
             de
             la
          
           Nueva-Espanna
           ,
           y
           Guatimala
           ,
           
             viene
             cargado
             desta
             terrible
             veza
             ,
             baptisado
             con
             nombre
             de
          
           Achiote
           ;
           
             y
             deven
             los
             Medicos
             a
             conseiar
             ,
             no
             se
             use
             deste
             con
             ex●●sso
             ,
             por
             que
             tengo
             por
             sin
             duda
             ,
             que
             el
          
           Achiote
           
             es
             una
             lima●
             s●rda
             ,
             que
             produce
             en
             nos
             otros
             malas
             passiones
             :
             y
             assi
             desseara
             tener
             autoridad
             para
             moderarlo
             ,
             tengole
             por
             caliente
             en
             grado
             tercero
             ,
             y
             humedo
             en
             segundo
             ;
             
             y
             por
             sas
             propriedades
             enemigo
             de
             nuestra
             naturalesa
             .
          
           That
           is
           ,
        
         
           
             Achiote
             ,
             or
             Viza
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             call'd
             by
             the
             Indians
             ,
             is
             used
             by
             the
             Natives
             in
             their
             meats
             instead
             of
             Saffron
             .
             It
             is
             hot
             ,
             and
             destructive
             to
             our
             natural
             heat
             ,
             it
             offends
             the
             spiritual
             parts
             ,
             it
             weakens
             the
             Liver
             ,
             it
             is
             beyond
             measure
             flatulent
             ,
             and
             windy
             ;
             because
             its
             heat
             and
             moisture
             equals
             the
             second
             or
             third
             Degree
             :
             it
             raiseth
             gross
             Vapours
             ,
             it
             causes
             a
             tension
             in
             the
             Hypochondria
             :
             they
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             good
             to
             ease
             Distempers
             occasioned
             by
             stoppage
             of
             Urine
             .
             All
             the
             Chocolata
             ,
             which
             comes
             from
             New-Spain
             ,
             and
             Guatemala
             ,
             is
             fill'd
             with
             this
             horrible
             Ingredient
             ,
             Christen'd
             with
             the
             name
             of
             Achiote
             ,
             and
             Physicians
             ought
             to
             give
             advice
             ,
             lest
             people
             use
             it
             in
             too
             great
             a
             quantity
             ,
             and
             with
             excess
             :
             because
             I
             am
             undoubtedly
             assured
             that
             it
             insensibly
             consumesus
             [
             the
             Spanish
             
               is
               not
               to
               be
               expressed
               ,
               I
               think
               ,
               more
               fittingly
            
             ]
             and
             creates
             in
             us
             many
             other
             evil
             Distempers
             :
             and
             therefore
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             restrained
             by
             publick
             Authority
             .
             I
             suppose
             it
             to
             be
             hot
             in
             the
             third
             Degree
             ,
             and
             moist
             in
             the
             second
             :
             for
             its
             Quality
             it
             is
             repugnant
             to
             our
             nature
             .
          
        
         
           It
           may
           seem
           very
           strange
           how
           so
           learned
           and
           experienced
           and
           observing
           a
           man
           could
           run
           into
           an
           Opinion
           so
           contrary
           to
           the
           other
           of
           Hernandez
           ,
           both
           living
           in
           the
           Indies
           ,
           one
           in
           Mexico
           ,
           and
           the
           former
           in
           Peru.
           If
           we
           regard
           our
           z
           taste
           ,
           it
           seems
           to
           plead
           
           for
           Hernandez
           :
           as
           being
           evidently
           cooling
           (
           though
           not
           to
           that
           Degree
           )
           and
           somewhat
           adstringent
           ;
           though
           the
           coldness
           and
           adstringency
           sensibly
           differ
           ,
           according
           as
           it
           is
           better
           or
           worse
           prepared
           :
           I
           mean
           according
           to
           the
           taste
           ,
           for
           I
           have
           yet
           experimented
           it
           no
           further
           .
           If
           we
           consider
           its
           Effects
           ,
           such
           as
           have
           been
           related
           ,
           they
           seem
           still
           to
           oppose
           Roblez
           ,
           and
           assert
           its
           cooling
           ,
           and
           adstringency
           .
           As
           to
           that
           enmity
           ,
           which
           he
           maketh
           it
           to
           have
           with
           humane
           Nature
           ,
           the
           universal
           experience
           of
           the
           Indies
           (
           and
           of
           all
           ,
           that
           use
           it
           ;
           supposing
           the
           Achiote
           rightly
           prepared
           )
           particularly
           of
           
             Brasile
             ,
             New-Spain
          
           ,
           and
           Guatimala
           ,
           in
           the
           latter
           of
           which
           Chocolata
           hath
           been
           immemorially
           drunk
           ,
           and
           in
           both
           which
           places
           it
           is
           the
           general
           and
           famed
           Drink
           ,
           doth
           refute
           him
           .
           Nor
           is
           every
           thing
           ,
           that
           is
           hot
           and
           moist
           in
           the
           third
           Degree
           ,
           to
           be
           exterminated
           Physick
           ,
           as
           destructive
           to
           our
           nature
           .
           What
           Apology
           then
           can
           we
           make
           for
           so
           learned
           and
           observing
           a
           man
           ?
           The
           principal
           excuse
           ▪
           that
           I
           can
           make
           for
           him
           ,
           is
           ,
           first
           ,
           that
           he
           relies
           upon
           a
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Indians
           ,
           who
           it
           seems
           are
           as
           peremptory
           ,
           that
           Achiote
           is
           hot
           ,
           as
           that
           Chilli
           ,
           or
           
             red
             Pepper
          
           is
           cold
           .
           Secondly
           he
           observed
           ,
           what
           is
           also
           granted
           by
           Ferdinandez
           ;
           That
           ,
           however
           it
           had
           cooling
           and
           
             adstringent
             effects
          
           ,
           it
           had
           also
           an
           operation
           of
           a
           quite
           
             different
             nature
          
           :
           for
           
             per
             las
             partes
             aereas
             ,
             y
             delgadas
             tambien
             desopila
             ,
             y
             provoca
             
             mezes
             ,
             y
             sudor
             :
          
           by
           its
           aereal
           parts
           it
           did
           
             open
             Obstructions
             ,
             provoke
             the
             courses
             in
             Women
             ,
             and
             cause
             Sweat.
          
           And
           this
           operation
           of
           Achiote
           is
           likewise
           attested
           by
           two
           eye
           winesses
           ,
           Dr.
           
             Iuanes
             de
             Cardenas
          
           ,
           and
           Dr.
           
             Iuanes
             de
             Barrios
          
           ;
           and
           is
           confirmed
           to
           us
           by
           b
           Mr.
           Gage
           in
           these
           ensuing
           words
           .
           
             Achiotte
             hath
             a
             piercing
             attenuating
             Quality
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             the
             common
             practise
             of
             the
             Physicians
             in
             the
          
           Indies
           ,
           
             experienced
             daily
             in
             the
             effects
             of
             it
             ,
             who
             do
             give
             it
             to
             their
             Patients
             ,
             to
             cut
             and
             attenuate
             gross
             Humours
             ,
             which
             do
             cause
             shortness
             of
             breath
             ,
             and
             stopping
             of
             Vrine
             :
             and
             so
             it
             is
             used
             for
             any
             kind
             of
             Oppilations
             ,
             and
             is
             given
             for
             the
             stoppings
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             the
             breast
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             region
             of
             the
             belly
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             part
             of
             the
             body
             .
          
           Now
           ,
           since
           these
           effects
           are
           usually
           performed
           by
           Medicines
           of
           such
           a
           nature
           ,
           
           as
           Roblez
           attributes
           to
           Achiote
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           be
           presumed
           ,
           that
           he
           said
           it
           upon
           that
           ground
           :
           but
           that
           
             operatio
             sequitur
             esse
          
           ,
           that
           from
           a
           parity
           of
           Effects
           one
           may
           argue
           a
           resemblance
           of
           Causes
           ,
           is
           an
           errour
           in
           Physick
           .
           And
           in
           that
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             it
             hath
             an
             opposition
             ,
             and
             qualities
             destructive
             
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             Man
          
           ;
           I
           suppose
           ,
           it
           being
           granted
           to
           have
           a
           diuretique
           and
           
             diaphoretique
             nature
          
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           introduceth
           a
           fusion
           (
           and
           precipitation
           oftentimes
           )
           in
           the
           Blood
           ,
           it
           may
           then
           be
           granted
           to
           bear
           an
           hostility
           against
           our
           bodies
           ,
           if
           taken
           by
           way
           of
           food
           ,
           what
           is
           really
           Physick
           ;
           and
           what
           Hippocrates
           saith
           of
           Purges
           ,
           that
           
             those
             in
             health
             bear
             them
             with
             difficulty
             :
          
           and
           that
           
             they
             do
             depredate
             ,
             and
             dissolve
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             colliquation
             ,
             the
             flesh
             ,
          
           this
           is
           true
           of
           
             diuretique
             Medicines
          
           ,
           if
           frequently
           or
           
             continually
             used
          
           by
           persons
           in
           perfect
           health
           :
           which
           as
           it
           is
           the
           course
           prescribed
           to
           make
           people
           lean
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           in
           consistent
           with
           the
           intended
           use
           of
           Chocolata
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           make
           fat
           :
           and
           this
           might
           as
           well
           merit
           his
           censure
           there
           ,
           as
           the
           causeless
           taking
           of
           Smallage
           ,
           and
           
             diuretique
             pottages
          
           with
           us
           in
           Spring
           .
           He
           prohibits
           it
           
             con
             excesso
          
           only
           ,
           in
           too
           great
           a
           quantity
           .
        
         
           This
           I
           thought
           to
           be
           fit
           to
           say
           by
           way
           of
           Apology
           for
           Roblez
           ;
           I
           shall
           only
           add
           ,
           that
           others
           do
           repute
           this
           Achiote
           to
           be
           of
           a
           very
           
             temperate
             quality
          
           :
           and
           as
           no
           sense
           evinceth
           it
           to
           be
           hot
           ;
           so
           it
           s
           de-obstructing
           faculty
           ,
           and
           its
           diureticalness
           (
           it
           being
           highly
           commended
           not
           only
           to
           dissipate
           gross
           Humours
           ,
           but
           even
           the
           Stone
           in
           the
           kidnies
           )
           argue
           it
           not
           to
           be
           very
           cold
           .
           However
           ,
           it
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           the
           Achiote
           ought
           to
           be
           good
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           put
           〈◊〉
           but
           in
           a
           
             due
             quantity
          
           :
           for
           as
           the
           Reasons
           specified
           render
           the
           excess
           of
           it
           suspicious
           ▪
           
           so
           do
           those
           other
           ,
           that
           
             it
             meliorates
             the
             colour
             ,
             taste
             ,
             and
             smel
             of
             the
          
           Chocolata
           ;
           
             and
             makes
             it
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Stomach
          
           ;
           these
           manifest
           the
           necessity
           of
           commixing
           some
           :
           and
           for
           this
           we
           have
           the
           Precedents
           of
           New-Spain
           ,
           and
           Guatemala
           ,
           and
           Mexico
           ,
           and
           the
           
             general
             consent
          
           of
           such
           Writers
           ,
           as
           have
           recommended
           it
           to
           the
           practice
           of
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           as
           you
           may
           see
           in
           Piso's
           Discourse
           of
           Chocolata
           .
        
         
           
             Mecaxochitl
             ,
             Mesacuchil
             ,
             Mechasuchil
          
           ,
           or
           Mecacuce
           (
           as
           
             Paulus
             Zacchias
          
           calls
           it
           in
           c
           Piso
           )
           in
           Spanish
           it
           is
           called
           
             Manojitos
             de
             olor
          
           .
           d
           It
           is
           a
           peculiar
           sort
           of
           Pepper
           ,
           growing
           only
           in
           Mexico
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           resembles
           
             long
             Pepper
          
           ,
           so
           it
           may
           be
           e
           reckoned
           as
           a
           sort
           of
           it
           .
           It
           is
           hot
           in
           the
           fourth
           Degree
           ,
           and
           dry
           in
           the
           third
           ;
           if
           we
           may
           credit
           f
           Hernandez
           ,
           and
           Piso
           :
           but
           as
           other
           Ingredients
           have
           been
           strangely
           represented
           by
           
             Indian
             Physicians
          
           ,
           as
           to
           their
           qualities
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           with
           Mecasuchil
           ,
           for
           
             Franciscus
             Ferdinandez
          
           ;
           (
           lib.
           2.
           
           Sect.
           1.
           
           C.
           13.
           )
           gives
           us
           an
           Opinion
           of
           his
           very
           discrepant
           from
           the
           
             former
             ,
             viz.
          
           that
           it
           is
           only
           
             hot
             in
             the
             first
             Degree
             ,
             and
             dry
             in
             the
             second
             :
          
           his
           words
           are
           these
           ;
           
             Esta
             especie
             Aromatica
             es
             caliente
             en
             primero
             ,
             seca
             en
             segundo
             ,
             cordial
             ,
             util
             à
             las
             ventosedades
             ,
             y
             contra
             veneno
             ,
             echa
             la
             criatura
             muerta
             ,
             es
             provocatuia
             de
             meses
             ,
             y
             orina
             ,
             que
             facilita
             los
             malos
             partos
             ,
             y
             abre
             opilaciones
             ,
             y
             es
             corroborante
             con
             moderada
             adstriccion
             ;
             que
             repara
             el
             calor
             nativo
             ,
             y
             alimenta
             el
             influente
             con
             nuevos
             
             espiritos
             ,
             que
             cria
             ,
             fo●talece
             el
             higado
             ,
             y
             es
             excellente
             en
             la
             templansa
             y
             mixtion
             Aromatica
             .
          
        
         
           
             This
             sort
             of
             Spicery
             is
             hot
             in
             the
             first
             Degree
             ,
             and
             dry
             in
             the
             second
             ;
             it
             is
             Cordial
             ,
             good
             against
             Wind
             ,
             and
             Poyson
             ;
             it
             brings
             away
             the
             dead
             child
             ,
             it
             provokes
             Urine
             ,
             and
             the
             Terms
             ;
             it
             gives
             quick
             delivery
             in
             time
             of
             an
             hard
             labour
             ;
             it
             opens
             Obstructions
             ,
             and
             strengthens
             the
             body
             with
             a
             moderate
             adstriction
             ;
             it
             repairs
             the
             decay
             of
             natural
             heat
             ,
             and
             fills
             the
             nourishment
             passing
             to
             each
             part
             with
             new
             spirits
             ,
             it
             strengthens
             the
             Liver
             ,
             and
             is
             of
             an
             excellent
             temper
             ,
             and
             Aromatique
             mixture
             .
          
        
         
           It
           is
           put
           into
           Chocolata
           not
           only
           because
           it
           gives
           it
           a
           good
           taste
           ,
           but
           because
           it
           opens
           Obstructions
           ,
           cures
           Colds
           ,
           and
           Distempers
           arising
           from
           cold
           causes
           ;
           it
           attenuates
           gross
           Humours
           ,
           it
           strengthens
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           and
           it
           amends
           the
           Breath
           ,
           and
           resisteth
           Poysons
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           Character
           g
           Hernandez
           and
           e
           Piso
           differ
           little
           .
        
         
           
             Xochinacaztlis
             ,
             Xochinacatlis
             ,
             Orichelas
          
           or
           Orejuelas
           ,
           (
           in
           Spanish
           )
           and
           (
           in
           Latine
           )
           
             flos
             auriculae
          
           ,
           h
           is
           a
           tree
           with
           long
           and
           narrow
           leaves
           ,
           which
           bears
           somewhat
           large
           flowers
           ,
           the
           leaves
           whereof
           are
           inwardly
           purple-colour'd
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           out-side
           of
           a
           grass-green
           ,
           they
           somewhat
           resemble
           ears
           ,
           whence
           they
           have
           their
           Spanish
           name
           :
           they
           are
           of
           a
           very
           pleasant
           smell
           .
           These
           flowers
           are
           of
           great
           esteem
           in
           the
           Indies
           ;
           there
           〈◊〉
           
           not
           any
           thing
           more
           valued
           ,
           nor
           more
           common
           in
           their
           Shops
           .
           They
           contribute
           much
           to
           the
           grace
           of
           the
           Chocolata
           ,
           and
           improve
           it
           as
           far
           beyond
           its
           self
           ,
           as
           it
           transcends
           other
           Drinks
           :
           they
           give
           it
           a
           rich
           scent
           ,
           and
           taste
           ,
           and
           render
           it
           very
           wholesome
           .
           It
           is
           said
           by
           i
           Hernandez
           to
           be
           hot
           in
           almost
           the
           fourth
           Degree
           ,
           and
           dry
           in
           almost
           the
           third
           :
           and
           k
           Piso
           ascribes
           to
           it
           the
           same
           temperament
           ,
           that
           he
           doth
           to
           Mecasuchil
           .
           It
           is
           allowed
           l
           to
           
             strengthen
             the
             stomach
             ,
             being
             troubled
             with
             cold
             ,
             and
             winde
             ;
             to
             revive
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             beget
             good
             blood
             ,
             and
             nourishment
             ,
             and
             to
             provoke
             the
             monethly
             evacuations
             in
             women
             .
          
           But
           its
           temperament
           is
           more
           controverted
           :
           for
           the
           Doctors
           
             Iuanes
             de
             Barrios
          
           ,
           and
           Cardenas
           repute
           it
           hot
           in
           the
           first
           Degree
           ,
           and
           dry
           in
           the
           second
           .
           I
           have
           already
           declared
           the
           Opinion
           of
           Hernandez
           :
           and
           
             Franciscus
             Ferdinandez
          
           (
           lib.
           1.
           )
           saith
           ,
           it
           is
           hot
           in
           the
           third
           Degree
           ,
           and
           dry
           in
           the
           second
           .
           His
           words
           are
           ,
           
             Ninguna
             es
             de
             m●jor
             valor
             ,
             para
             esta
             bebida
             per
             Aromatica
             cordial
             ,
             y
             de
             excellente
             olor
             :
             caliente
             en
             tercero
             grado
             ,
             seca
             en
             segundo
             ,
             y
             que
             conforta
             el
             corason
             ,
             cordial
             en
             la
             vitalidad
             ,
             cria
             muchos
             y
             robustos
             espiritos
             ,
             y
             mas
             de
             los
             vitales
             ,
             de
             fuerte
             y
             robusta
             mixtion
             ,
             indissolubiles
             :
             y
             es
             de
             excellente
             sabor
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             Ingredient
             in
             Chocolata
             of
             greater
             esteem
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             Aromatical
             and
             Cordial
             virtue
             ,
             and
             excellent
             smell
             :
             it
             is
             hot
             in
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             dry
             in
             the
             second
             Degree
             ,
             it
             
             strengthens
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             Vital
             parts
             ,
             it
             begets
             many
             and
             strong
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             Vital
             Spirits
             of
             a
             strong
             mixture
             ,
             not
             dissipable
             :
             and
             it
             hath
             an
             excellent
             taste
             .
          
        
         
           Besides
           the
           fore-mentioned
           Ingredients
           ,
           several
           others
           are
           put
           in
           partly
           by
           the
           Indians
           ,
           as
           Maiz
           ;
           partly
           by
           others
           ,
           as
           
             Anise-seeds
             ,
             Fennel-seeds
             ,
             Cinnamom
             ,
             Saffron
             ,
             Sugar
             ,
             Cloves
             ,
             Mace
             ,
             Orange
          
           and
           Limon-pill
           (
           in
           a
           small
           quantity
           )
           
             Musk
             ,
             Amber-grise
             ,
             Orange-flower
             water
             ,
             Almonds
             ,
             Filberts
             ,
             Pistaches
             ,
          
           the
           
             Chymical
             oyls
          
           of
           
             Cinnamom
             ,
             Cloves
             ,
             Nutmeg
          
           ;
           and
           some
           leave
           out
           Achiote
           ,
           and
           colour
           it
           with
           Santals
           :
           in
           fine
           every
           Chocolata-maker
           puts
           in
           what
           he
           doth
           think
           good
           ,
           and
           cordial
           ,
           or
           pleasant
           ,
           and
           leaves
           out
           what
           he
           dislikes
           insomuch
           that
           some
           reduce
           Chocolata
           almost
           to
           Ginger-bread
           ;
           and
           put
           in
           little
           of
           the
           true
           Cacao-nut
           .
           Nor
           is
           this
           variety
           practised
           only
           in
           England
           ;
           in
           Spain
           ,
           and
           Portugal
           there
           is
           the
           like
           ;
           and
           an
           infinite
           discrepancy
           in
           the
           Ingredients
           ,
           and
           proportions
           m
           of
           them
           .
           I
           have
           not
           time
           ,
           nor
           can
           it
           justly
           be
           expected
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           give
           a
           particular
           account
           of
           the
           mentioned
           Ingredients
           ,
           whose
           Natu●e
           may
           be
           found
           in
           every
           Herbal
           almost
           :
           I
           shall
           only
           give
           these
           general
           Observations
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           IV.
           
        
         
           
             General
             Observations
             about
             Chocolata
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           THat
           there
           ought
           to
           be
           a
           great
           care
           in
           the
           due
           choice
           of
           the
           Cacao
           nut
           .
           For
           there
           is
           a
           great
           variety
           in
           the
           nature
           and
           taste
           of
           the
           Nut
           :
           some
           are
           bitterer
           then
           others
           ,
           some
           are
           more
           oily
           and
           nourishing
           then
           others
           .
           Thus
           those
           of
           Carraca
           ,
           or
           Nicarag●a
           ,
           were
           chosen
           by
           me
           to
           prepare
           Chocolata
           for
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           I
           had
           seen
           some
           from
           Iamaica
           ,
           that
           were
           very
           well
           tasted
           ,
           and
           well
           cured
           :
           for
           there
           is
           not
           only
           a
           great
           difference
           in
           the
           growth
           and
           nature
           of
           the
           Nuts
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           curing
           of
           them
           ;
           for
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           not
           gathered
           in
           due
           tim●
           ,
           and
           well
           sweated
           after
           they
           are
           gathered
           ,
           and
           that
           upon
           Mats
           ,
           not
           Boards
           ,
           (
           for
           the
           Mat
           dries
           up
           the
           sweat
           better
           ,
           then
           the
           Board
           ,
           in
           which
           whilst
           they
           soak
           ,
           the
           Phl●gm
           is
           re-imbibed
           by
           the
           Nut
           ,
           and
           the
           oily
           parts
           not
           sufficiently
           exalted
           ,
           and
           digested
           )
           the
           Nuts
           are
           not
           so
           good
           ,
           as
           that
           we
           should
           expect
           any
           great
           excellency
           from
           the
           Chocolata
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           there
           ought
           to
           be
           a
           great
           care
           in
           the
           Picking
           ,
           Garbling
           ,
           and
           preparing
           the
           Nuts
           .
           It
           is
           not
           sufficient
           to
           choose
           Nuts
           of
           a
           good
           age
           ,
           and
           growth
           ;
           old
           ,
           but
           not
           decayed
           :
           (
           for
           these
           are
           most
           oily
           )
           nor
           to
           cast
           away
           such
           ,
           as
           are
           apparently
           corrupt
           :
           but
           having
           dryed
           them
           (
           in
           the
           doing
           of
           which
           beware
           you
           burn
           them
           not
           ;
           and
           so
           imbitter
           
           the
           Composition
           )
           you
           must
           hull
           them
           ,
           and
           then
           pick
           them
           ,
           casting
           away
           all
           the
           corrupt
           and
           musty
           ones
           ;
           for
           ,
           if
           you
           be
           not
           carefull
           herein
           ,
           the
           Chocolata
           will
           in
           a
           little
           time
           shew
           it self
           to
           be
           musty
           ,
           and
           decay
           .
           I
           had
           once
           some
           new
           Chocolata
           shew'd
           me
           ,
           to
           ask
           my
           judgment
           of
           :
           and
           it
           seemed
           to
           me
           then
           very
           pleasant
           ,
           and
           good
           :
           within
           a
           fortnight
           after
           ,
           I
           tasted
           it
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           
             good
             for
             nothing
          
           ;
           so
           musty
           was
           it
           ,
           after
           it
           had
           fermented
           a
           while
           by
           standing
           :
           yet
           was
           it
           carefully
           kept
           .
           It
           is
           usual
           amongst
           the
           Chocolata-makers
           to
           repute
           those
           Nuts
           good
           ,
           and
           sound
           ,
           which
           are
           blackish
           ,
           and
           not
           musty
           ,
           nor
           rotten
           ;
           though
           upon
           breaking
           of
           the
           Nut
           ,
           in
           the
           several
           divisions
           and
           parts
           there
           be
           in
           
             intercurrent
             hoariness
          
           ,
           which
           will
           vanish
           at
           their
           drying
           :
           but
           I
           suppose
           all
           rational
           Persons
           will
           grant
           ,
           that
           that
           is
           a
           
             tendency
             to
             corruption
          
           ;
           and
           any
           curious
           Observer
           will
           distinguish
           those
           Nuts
           from
           such
           ,
           as
           have
           not
           the
           least
           inchoated
           decay
           ,
           by
           the
           taste
           .
           After
           all
           this
           garbling
           ,
           they
           must
           be
           well
           beaten
           to
           powder
           ,
           and
           finely
           searced
           ,
           or
           else
           the
           Paste
           will
           not
           be
           good
           :
           for
           ,
           although
           ,
           in
           the
           grinding
           ,
           they
           will
           mix
           ,
           and
           melt
           into
           a
           Paste
           ,
           yet
           will
           not
           that
           Paste
           consist
           of
           so
           
             small
             Particles
          
           ,
           as
           when
           searced
           ;
           and
           consequently
           not
           dissolve
           so
           well
           in
           the
           Potion
           ,
           as
           otherwise
           it
           would
           .
        
         
           And
           after
           it
           is
           thus
           prepar'd
           ,
           in
           the
           grinding
           of
           it
           there
           is
           much
           of
           Art
           :
           I
           have
           already
           excepted
           against
           the
           making
           it
           in
           a
           
           Mortar
           ,
           or
           on
           an
           Iron
           Table
           ;
           the
           only
           way
           to
           moderate
           the
           heat
           ,
           and
           to
           preserve
           it
           from
           discolouring
           (
           by
           the
           iron
           )
           or
           running
           too
           fast
           into
           oyl
           ,
           whereby
           it
           is
           made
           unfit
           to
           keep
           ;
           and
           also
           some
           parts
           unequally
           dissolve
           ,
           the
           Spices
           mix
           not
           well
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           precipitated
           in
           the
           making
           up
           before
           a
           sufficient
           incorporation
           ,
           and
           never
           ferments
           right
           ,
           nor
           attains
           its
           perfect
           gust
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           already
           spoken
           concerning
           the
           way
           of
           grinding
           the
           Spice
           ,
           rather
           then
           beating
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           with
           this
           caution
           ,
           that
           the
           Spice
           be
           not
           only
           ground
           singly
           over
           ,
           but
           after
           ground
           all
           together
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           
             several
             parts
          
           of
           
             each
             individual
             Spice
          
           ,
           and
           Ingredient
           ,
           may
           operate
           upon
           the
           subtiliating
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           besides
           that
           hereby
           each
           is
           more
           
             exquisitely
             commix'd
          
           ,
           then
           by
           any
           other
           ☞
           way
           can
           be
           contrived
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           of
           the
           mind
           ,
           that
           if
           there
           be
           any
           setling
           at
           all
           in
           the
           Chocolata
           Drink
           ,
           it
           is
           either
           because
           the
           Nut
           is
           faulty
           ,
           being
           
             ill-cured
             ,
             unripe
             ,
             new
          
           ,
           or
           corrupt
           ,
           and
           so
           its
           parts
           dissolve
           not
           into
           oyl
           ,
           but
           sever
           themselves
           ,
           or
           because
           it
           is
           not
           well
           beaten
           ,
           and
           searced
           ;
           or
           made
           up
           
             too
             hot
          
           ,
           and
           so
           hastily
           dispatched
           ,
           because
           some
           parts
           
             dissolve
             too
             much
          
           ,
           and
           others
           
             not
             at
             all
          
           :
           or
           the
           Spice
           is
           not
           
             well
             beaten
          
           ,
           and
           incorporated
           ;
           or
           by
           reason
           of
           some
           other
           Mixture
           :
           for
           otherwise
           there
           will
           not
           be
           any
           Setling
           at
           all
           ,
           nor
           any
           such
           
             terrestrious
             parts
          
           ,
           as
           some
           besides
           the
           Spaniards
           do
           imagine
           .
           This
           is
           to
           be
           understood
           of
           the
           Chocolata
           being
           hot
           :
           for
           ,
           if
           it
           cool
           ,
           the
           pores
           of
           
           the
           water
           ,
           being
           fill'd
           with
           a
           
             sufficient
             proportion
          
           of
           Particles
           ,
           do
           precipitate
           the
           superfluous
           Corpuscles
           to
           the
           bottom
           ;
           as
           do
           other
           liquors
           in
           the
           like
           case
           .
           To
           prevent
           this
           discovery
           ,
           the
           Chocolata-sellers
           mix
           an
           egg
           or
           two
           or
           more
           with
           it
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           indissolved
           ,
           or
           indissoluble
           parts
           may
           be
           supported
           by
           the
           grossness
           of
           the
           Liquor
           .
           The
           like
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           prepared
           with
           Milk
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           thicker
           body
           ,
           and
           will
           bear
           more
           and
           greater
           parts
           innatant
           ,
           then
           water
           :
           yet
           it
           is
           to
           be
           noted
           ,
           that
           let
           the
           best
           Chocolata
           be
           prepared
           milled
           ,
           and
           unmilled
           ,
           and
           there
           will
           be
           a
           great
           discrepancy
           in
           the
           
             innatant
             ,
             supernatant
          
           ,
           and
           subsiding
           bodies
           ;
           but
           in
           good
           Chocolata
           either
           there
           is
           no
           setling
           ,
           or
           remanence
           in
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           Cup
           you
           drink
           ▪
           if
           it
           be
           indifferent
           warm
           :
           or
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           black
           ,
           but
           reddish
           and
           oily
           ,
           and
           easie
           to
           be
           digested
           ;
           the
           contrary
           whereof
           is
           observable
           in
           the
           ordinary
           ,
           and
           Spanish
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           
             Dutch
             Chocolata
          
           .
        
         
           Since
           that
           the
           effect
           of
           Chocolata
           ,
           as
           to
           its
           
             nourishing
             nature
          
           depends
           upon
           the
           
             Cac●o
             nut
          
           ,
           that
           Chocolata
           is
           best
           ,
           which
           hath
           most
           of
           it
           ;
           all
           things
           else
           corresponding
           :
           and
           that
           worst
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           aforesaid
           end
           ,
           which
           hath
           least
           of
           it
           ;
           though
           that
           be
           endeavour'd
           to
           be
           supplyed
           by
           
             Almonds
             ,
             Filberts
             ,
             Pistaches
          
           ;
           these
           last
           being
           
             more
             stopping
             ,
             less
             nourishing
          
           ,
           and
           not
           
             dissolving
             in
             the
             Potion
          
           proportionably
           to
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           Since
           that
           the
           Paste
           must
           be
           
             well
             work'd
          
           ,
           
           and
           that
           the
           excellency
           of
           Chocolata
           lies
           in
           that
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           
             Cacao
             nut
          
           ,
           being
           not
           
             too
             much
             dissolved
             into
             an
             oyl
          
           ;
           for
           then
           it
           will
           not
           keep
           ;
           nor
           endure
           the
           heat
           of
           your
           hand
           ,
           or
           pocket
           (
           especialy
           in
           Cakes
           )
           but
           melt
           ;
           and
           yet
           must
           be
           kept
           in
           a
           box
           ,
           or
           place
           temperately
           hot
           ,
           and
           free
           from
           moisture
           ,
           or
           it
           will
           mould
           and
           decay
           :
           or
           ,
           in
           that
           the
           said
           parts
           of
           the
           Cacao
           nut
           be
           sufficiently
           dissolved
           ;
           for
           otherwise
           it
           will
           keep
           neither
           (
           in
           England
           ,
           without
           care
           )
           nor
           ferment
           well
           ,
           and
           attain
           its
           delicate
           taste
           ;
           but
           yield
           a
           setling
           :
           Upon
           this
           score
           it
           seems
           to
           follow
           ,
           that
           neither
           the
           putting
           in
           of
           
             Orange-flower
             water
          
           ,
           nor
           
             Chymical
             oyls
          
           ,
           into
           it
           at
           its
           making
           up
           ,
           is
           good
           :
           for
           it
           hi●ders
           it
           in
           the
           working
           ,
           to
           be
           sufficiently
           dissolved
           ;
           or
           causeth
           it
           to
           
             dissolve
             too
             much
          
           :
           nor
           could
           I
           ever
           yet
           see
           any
           with
           those
           oyls
           in
           it
           ,
           which
           would
           keep
           or
           
             carry
             well
          
           (
           especially
           in
           Cakes
           :
           )
           but
           thsi
           is
           not
           the
           only
           reason
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           For
           ,
           if
           to
           Stomachs
           ,
           that
           are
           in
           
             perfect
             health
          
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           good
           temper
           ,
           it
           be
           prejudicial
           to
           give
           things
           too
           hot
           ,
           and
           qualified
           rather
           to
           dissipate
           then
           
             continue
             the
             vigour
             of
             the
             Spirits
          
           ;
           and
           such
           are
           
             Chymical
             oyls
          
           ,
           and
           
             hot
             Spices
          
           in
           a
           great
           proportion
           :
           hence
           we
           see
           
             cold
             distempers
          
           ,
           as
           the
           
             green-sickness
             ,
             rheums
          
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           to
           follow
           upon
           eating
           much
           thereof
           ;
           as
           n
           Piso
           observes
           ,
           that
           eating
           of
           Nutmeg
           ,
           (
           however
           much
           cryed
           up
           in
           distempers
           of
           the
           Memory
           ,
           and
           Brain
           )
           
           did
           introduce
           ,
           
             to
             his
             knowledge
             ,
             forgetfulness
             ,
             dulness
             ,
          
           and
           sleepiness
           .
           The
           like
           is
           observed
           concerning
           Nutmeg
           and
           Mace
           in
           Iava
           by
           o
           Bontius
           :
           and
           Rondeletius
           somewhere
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           in
           France
           the
           Maids
           drink
           Ginger
           to
           make
           them
           look
           pale
           :
           of
           which
           I
           once
           saw
           the
           Experiment
           in
           a
           
             fair
             Patient
          
           ;
           which
           recovered
           upon
           the
           discontinuing
           of
           what
           she
           drunk
           by
           advise
           as
           Physick
           for
           a
           cold
           Stomach
           .
           But
           however
           that
           I
           do
           not
           approve
           of
           the
           putting
           in
           of
           those
           
             East-Indy
             Spices
          
           ,
           p
           yet
           I
           do
           not
           any
           way
           disallow
           those
           
             more
             delicate
          
           and
           
             mild
             ones
          
           of
           America
           ;
           the
           defect
           of
           which
           I
           suppose
           is
           not
           to
           be
           supplyed
           by
           any
           Cloves
           ,
           or
           Nutmegs
           ,
           or
           
             Black
             Pepper
          
           .
           And
           although
           I
           do
           commend
           our
           
             American
             Spice
          
           ,
           yet
           would
           I
           not
           have
           excess
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           a
           mediocrity
           ;
           especially
           of
           the
           Chiles
           ,
           or
           
             long
             red
             Pepper
          
           ,
           which
           though
           it
           be
           very
           good
           for
           
             weak
             Stomachs
          
           (
           which
           reign
           generally
           in
           the
           Indies
           ,
           and
           hot
           Countries
           )
           yet
           hath
           it
           its
           faults
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           already
           recited
           :
           yet
           of
           this
           ,
           that
           ,
           which
           is
           brought
           as
           the
           richest
           from
           Spain
           ,
           (
           and
           imitated
           by
           several
           here
           )
           is
           too
           full
           ;
           so
           as
           that
           I
           have
           felt
           the
           impression
           of
           it
           on
           the
           
           
             glandules
             of
             my
             throat
          
           for
           a
           long
           time
           after
           I
           drank
           of
           that
           Chocolata
           .
        
         
           Since
           that
           it
           is
           necessary
           ,
           that
           Chocolata
           be
           kept
           at
           least
           a
           moneth
           ,
           before
           that
           it
           can
           arrive
           to
           its
           proper
           Taste
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           known
           thing
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           tryed
           it
           :
           even
           that
           ,
           which
           so
           pleased
           him
           above
           any
           ,
           that
           Spain
           ,
           or
           Flanders
           produced
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           advantage
           of
           time
           ;
           for
           a
           moneth
           after
           it
           had
           a
           much
           more
           excellent
           taste
           then
           before
           .
           It
           being
           so
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           have
           regard
           to
           the
           particular
           age
           of
           the
           Chocolata
           to
           be
           used
           :
           for
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           new
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           come
           to
           its
           Maturity
           ,
           nor
           attained
           that
           perfection
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           be
           gain'd
           by
           long
           Digestion
           ,
           and
           Fermentation
           ;
           it
           being
           observed
           ,
           that
           several
           Compounds
           (
           which
           is
           demonstrable
           in
           Treacle
           ,
           and
           Mithridate
           )
           derive
           a
           particular
           virtue
           from
           a
           long
           Fermentation
           ,
           distinct
           from
           what
           the
           several
           Ingredients
           new
           put
           together
           have
           :
           nor
           is
           this
           benefit
           of
           Fermentation
           to
           be
           denyed
           to
           Chocolata
           (
           though
           it
           can
           never
           be
           bad
           ,
           if
           the
           Ingredients
           be
           good
           ,
           and
           well
           ordered
           ,
           and
           proportioned
           )
           since
           we
           experience
           it
           in
           the
           
             good
             Chocolata
          
           ,
           that
           it
           becomes
           better
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           bad
           ,
           that
           (
           however
           it
           may
           taste
           well
           at
           first
           ;
           if
           the
           nuts
           be
           corrupt
           ,
           and
           musty
           )
           it
           will
           
             suddainly
             grow
             worse
          
           ,
           notwithstandi●g
           the
           goodness
           of
           the
           Spicery
           .
        
         
           Since
           Age
           and
           Fermentation
           is
           so
           requisite
           to
           the
           improving
           Chocolata
           (
           which
           is
           avowed
           by
           the
           most
           accurate
           
             Spanish
             Physicians
          
           :
           I
           leave
           it
           to
           the
           consideration
           of
           
           Men
           ,
           if
           the
           making
           it
           up
           into
           Cakes
           ,
           or
           Loz●nges
           can
           be
           so
           good
           ;
           since
           neither
           in
           so
           small
           a
           proportion
           ,
           ●or
           so
           small
           a
           bulk
           do
           Compounds
           ferment
           well
           ,
           nor
           Spicy
           preparations
           keep
           their
           vigour
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           if
           Age
           and
           time
           be
           requisite
           to
           ☜
           the
           imbettering
           Chocolata
           ,
           how
           can
           any
           
             Chymical
             Oyls
          
           ,
           or
           Spirits
           ,
           be
           properly
           put
           in
           ,
           since
           they
           admit
           not
           so
           long
           keeping
           ,
           but
           evaporate
           ,
           and
           so
           destroy
           the
           Composition
           intended
           to
           be
           enriched
           by
           them
           :
           they
           carry
           away
           with
           them
           the
           choice
           parts
           of
           the
           Cacao
           Nut
           ,
           and
           deal
           by
           Chocolata
           ,
           as
           
             hot
             Drinks
          
           and
           Spicery
           by
           our
           bodies
           ,
           which
           create
           
             Apoplexies
             ,
             Palsies
          
           ,
           and
           other
           
             cold
             Distempers
          
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           V.
           
        
         
           
             Concerning
             the
             effects
             of
             Chocolata
             .
          
        
         
           TO
           speak
           concerning
           the
           particular
           effects
           of
           Chocolata
           may
           to
           some
           seem
           a
           superfluous
           attempt
           ;
           and
           to
           others
           impossible
           .
           The
           former
           may
           ground
           their
           Opinion
           upon
           what
           I
           have
           said
           of
           the
           
             Cacao
             Nut
          
           ;
           whose
           virtues
           and
           nature
           being
           known
           ,
           we
           cannot
           ignore
           the
           nature
           and
           effects
           of
           the
           plain
           simple
           Chocolata
           ,
           such
           as
           alone
           hath
           the
           commendation
           of
           the
           Indian
           Experience
           for
           so
           many
           years
           :
           it
           being
           made
           up
           of
           nothing
           but
           Cacao●
           Nuts
           ,
           and
           Pocholt-grain
           ,
           
           (
           which
           I
           suppose
           to
           be
           all
           one
           with
           the
           Paniso
           )
           incorporated
           ;
           and
           in
           time
           of
           use
           it
           was
           dissolved
           in
           Atolle
           ,
           (
           which
           what
           it
           is
           I
           have
           already
           told
           )
           and
           that
           this
           was
           refrigerating
           ,
           and
           very
           alimentous
           ,
           is
           undubitable
           .
           The
           
             Achiote
             ,
             Orichelas
          
           ,
           and
           Vaynillas
           ,
           were
           not
           ordinary
           Ingredients
           ,
           but
           occasionally
           put
           in
           ,
           as
           People's
           Stomachs
           could
           not
           bear
           the
           common
           Composition
           ,
           it
           being
           too
           cold
           ,
           or
           too
           Uuctuous
           (
           and
           so
           relaxing
           of
           the
           Stomach
           )
           to
           Persons
           of
           a
           more
           then
           ordinary
           debility
           of
           Stomach
           :
           and
           according
           as
           they
           were
           more
           or
           less
           weak
           ,
           so
           they
           put
           in
           
             more
             mild
             Spices
          
           ,
           as
           the
           Vaynillas
           ,
           &c.
           or
           the
           more
           violent
           ,
           as
           Agies
           ,
           or
           Guiny-pepper
           .
           So
           that
           I
           ,
           having
           enlarged
           about
           the
           Cacao
           Nut
           ,
           may
           justly
           seem
           to
           decline
           a
           repetition
           of
           what
           I
           have
           said
           .
           And
           as
           to
           more
           elaborate
           Compositions
           ,
           abstracting
           from
           the
           already
           declared
           nature
           of
           the
           Cacao
           Nut
           ,
           and
           other
           Ingredients
           already
           related
           ,
           or
           hinted
           ,
           it
           seems
           impossible
           to
           declare
           any
           great
           thing
           concerning
           those
           ,
           since
           their
           Compositions
           are
           unknown
           ,
           and
           not
           established
           by
           Experience
           ,
           but
           the
           conjectures
           of
           Physicians
           ,
           or
           ignorant
           Chocolata-makers
           ,
           who
           amass
           whatsoever
           is
           good
           ,
           or
           pleasant
           alone
           ,
           to
           be
           an
           Ingredient
           of
           this
           Composition
           .
           Which
           course
           is
           very
           vain
           and
           foolish
           ,
           since
           even
           Cordials
           ,
           and
           
             hot
             things
          
           (
           however
           effectual
           in
           swoonings
           ,
           or
           
             distempers
             of
             cold
          
           and
           winde
           )
           are
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           healthy
           ,
           and
           suit
           not
           
           with
           all
           Tempers
           ;
           no
           ,
           nor
           with
           any
           as
           constant
           Diet
           ,
           but
           as
           Medicinal
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           the
           real
           use
           of
           Chocolata
           .
           The
           Indians
           ,
           as
           they
           used
           it
           for
           food
           ,
           and
           daily
           aliment
           ,
           prepared
           it
           as
           aforesaid
           :
           upon
           occasion
           of
           Fevers
           ,
           and
           other
           hot
           Distempers
           ,
           they
           made
           some
           little
           alteration
           of
           it
           ,
           suitable
           to
           the
           disease
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           Fluxes
           ,
           and
           Dysenteries
           ,
           and
           imbecillity
           of
           Stomach
           .
           They
           put
           no
           Sugar
           in
           it
           ,
           nor
           otherwise
           enriched
           it
           in
           that
           they
           ordinarily
           fed
           on
           ;
           and
           to
           this
           day
           they
           have
           not
           encreased
           their
           way
           beyond
           q
           
             Cacao
             ,
             Achiote
             ,
             Maiz
          
           ,
           and
           a
           few
           Chiles
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           Anise-seed
           .
           Nor
           did
           the
           Spaniards
           vary
           much
           from
           it
           ,
           long
           after
           they
           had
           subdued
           the
           Indies
           .
           About
           fifty
           years
           ago
           it
           began
           to
           be
           used
           in
           Spain
           ,
           being
           sent
           over
           for
           a
           delicacy
           ,
           after
           that
           they
           had
           enriched
           it
           ,
           and
           given
           it
           a
           pleasant
           gusto
           at
           Mexico
           .
           And
           what
           is
           now
           used
           ,
           if
           we
           look
           back
           to
           Ledesma's
           way
           ,
           is
           of
           a
           newer
           date
           :
           and
           if
           it
           scarce
           have
           the
           credit
           of
           being
           experienced
           ;
           much
           less
           have
           the
           several
           variations
           created
           since
           :
           which
           have
           no
           other
           Original
           ,
           then
           that
           a
           Spanish
           Physician
           ,
           finding
           his
           Patient
           used
           ,
           or
           enclined
           to
           Chocolata
           ,
           prescribed
           it
           to
           him
           ,
           or
           her
           ,
           with
           a
           mixture
           of
           these
           Spices
           ,
           or
           other
           pleasing
           and
           rich
           Ingredients
           (
           and
           r
           sometimes
           not
           so
           )
           to
           be
           taken
           to
           open
           Obstructions
           ,
           
           and
           to
           strengthen
           Nature
           after
           a
           general
           course
           of
           Physick
           premised
           :
           and
           this
           kind
           of
           Chocolata
           ,
           being
           successful
           in
           the
           recovery
           of
           one
           Grandee
           ,
           or
           eminent
           Lady
           ,
           must
           be
           propagated
           to
           be
           the
           entertainment
           of
           others
           ,
           whose
           indispositions
           require
           it
           not
           ,
           or
           whose
           healthy
           condition
           cannot
           bear
           it
           .
           For
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           thought
           ,
           that
           Alfarache's
           Hospital
           of
           Fools
           is
           confined
           to
           England
           ;
           no
           ,
           in
           other
           Countries
           there
           are
           those
           ,
           that
           can
           be
           as
           impertinent
           in
           their
           Chocolatas
           ,
           or
           other
           Cordials
           ,
           as
           our
           Ladies
           ,
           and
           Gentlewomen
           are
           ,
           who
           obtrude
           upon
           their
           Visitants
           their
           Diet-drinks
           ,
           Herb-pottage
           ,
           Cordials
           ,
           and
           Confections
           ,
           with
           the
           solemn
           recommendation
           of
           ,
           It
           was
           used
           by
           such
           and
           such
           :
           —
           It
           contains
           nothing
           ,
           but
           what
           is
           opening
           .
           —
           It
           is
           good
           for
           the
           Spleen
           ,
           or
           Liver
           .
           —
           It
           dissipates
           wind
           ,
           —
           and
           a
           thousand
           such
           like
           prefatory
           Discourses
           to
           endear
           to
           them
           their
           mischief
           .
           This
           is
           that
           ,
           which
           hath
           occasioned
           that
           variety
           of
           Chocolata
           in
           Spain
           ,
           so
           that
           scarce
           two
           houses
           in
           Sevil
           make
           it
           alike
           .
           And
           amongst
           us
           the
           case
           is
           worse
           ,
           since
           that
           the
           mixture
           of
           Chymical
           Oyls
           (
           unknown
           in
           Spain
           )
           and
           several
           Magisteries
           ,
           give
           scope
           to
           Chocolata
           makers
           ,
           and
           Ladies
           to
           practise
           with
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Physicians
           .
        
         
           I
           thought
           it
           my
           duty
           to
           give
           publick
           notice
           hereof
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           Physicians
           might
           be
           acquainted
           with
           the
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           discrepancy
           in
           Chocolata
           ,
           and
           that
           others
           
           might
           be
           cautioned
           against
           the
           following
           the
           particular
           preparations
           of
           several
           persons
           ,
           who
           have
           sophisticated
           and
           spoiled
           one
           of
           the
           most
           excellent
           and
           healthful
           drinks
           in
           the
           world
           .
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           Physicians
           say
           how
           in
           Alteratives
           there
           is
           little
           mistake
           in
           the
           dose
           ,
           or
           quantity
           :
           but
           this
           respects
           their
           being
           given
           once
           ,
           or
           but
           for
           a
           short
           time
           :
           and
           so
           these
           alterative
           Chocolatas
           ,
           being
           taken
           but
           once
           ,
           or
           seldom●
           (
           if
           the
           Ingredients
           be
           not
           violent
           ,
           nor
           the
           body
           Cacochymical
           ,
           nor
           the
           season
           sickly
           )
           may
           little
           endammage
           the
           sound
           ;
           and
           as
           little
           amend
           the
           sick
           .
           But
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           often
           taken
           ,
           or
           constantly
           by
           way
           of
           repaste
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           doubted
           ,
           but
           how
           little
           error
           soever
           be
           ,
           or
           can
           be
           committed
           in
           the
           dose
           ,
           a
           great
           one
           will
           be
           committed
           in
           the
           continuance
           ,
           if
           either
           the
           body
           be
           healthful
           ,
           or
           possessed
           with
           a
           distemper
           not
           requiring
           (
           or
           repugning
           to
           )
           the
           additional
           Ingredients
           in
           the
           Chocolata
           .
           And
           several
           have
           experienced
           the
           consequences
           of
           this
           variety
           of
           mixtures
           ,
           and
           uncertainty
           of
           compounding
           Chocolata
           :
           for
           ,
           having
           taken
           Chocolata
           of
           Antwerp
           for
           Hypochondriacal
           distempers
           ,
           by
           using
           that
           of
           Spain
           they
           have
           instantly
           been
           molested
           with
           the
           Haemorrhoids
           .
           Some
           ,
           having
           been
           troubled
           with
           a
           virulent
           Gonorrhaea
           ,
           and
           debilitated
           therewith
           ,
           have
           took
           the
           plain
           Cacao-paste
           with
           Nutmeg
           ,
           Mace
           ,
           Cinnamom
           ,
           and
           Sugar
           ,
           to
           advantage
           :
           but
           being
           ind●fferently
           well
           ,
           or
           recovered
           quite
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           by
           drinking
           of
           Chocolata
           
           made
           up
           with
           ordinary
           Pepper
           ,
           they
           have
           relapsed
           ,
           or
           incurred
           a
           sharpness
           of
           Urine
           ,
           to
           their
           great
           astonishment
           ;
           they
           not
           understanding
           the
           difference
           of
           Chocolatas
           .
           Others
           ,
           having
           been
           troubled
           with
           the
           apprehen●●ons
           of
           a
           Consumption
           ,
           and
           Cough
           ;
           and
           having
           found
           benefit
           by
           the
           simple
           Chocolata
           used
           by
           some
           ordinary
           sellers
           of
           it
           ,
           meeting
           with
           a
           parcel
           of
           what
           hath
           been
           esteemed
           choice
           ,
           and
           rich
           ,
           by
           using
           it
           they
           have
           been
           damnified
           in
           their
           health
           ;
           their
           Rheums
           have
           been
           encreased
           by
           a
           colliquation
           of
           the
           humours
           ,
           the
           palat
           of
           their
           mouths
           being
           brought
           down
           by
           the
           keenness
           of
           the
           Chiles
           acting
           on
           the
           glandules
           about
           the
           throat
           ;
           and
           ,
           their
           blood
           being
           heated
           ,
           their
           sleep
           hath
           forsaken
           them
           .
           In
           fine
           ,
           the
           issue
           hath
           been
           altogether
           contrary
           to
           their
           expepectation
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           the
           Physician
           ,
           who
           recommended
           it
           ,
           hath
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           his
           Patient
           ,
           entertained
           an
           ill
           opinion
           of
           the
           Drink
           ,
           whereas
           they
           ought
           to
           blame
           the
           Chocolata-makers
           ,
           who
           inform
           them
           not
           of
           the
           variety
           of
           Ingredients
           ,
           wherewith
           it
           is
           made
           .
        
         
           I
           come
           now
           to
           represent
           the
           virtues
           of
           the
           compound
           Chocolata
           ,
           the
           praises
           whereof
           I
           would
           not
           have
           understood
           of
           the
           several
           rich
           Compositions
           not
           authenticated
           by
           experience
           ,
           nor
           known
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           nor
           those
           Authors
           I
           shall
           alledge
           :
           all
           they
           say
           is
           to
           be
           restrained
           to
           the
           plain
           Chocolata
           of
           the
           Indies
           made
           up
           of
           the
           
             Nut
             ,
             Maiz
             ,
             Achiote
          
           ,
           a
           few
           Anise-seeds
           ,
           and
           Chiles
           ;
           proportioned
           ,
           
           and
           suited
           to
           the
           temper
           of
           the
           Patient
           ,
           and
           given
           in
           pure
           water
           ,
           or
           Atolle
           ,
           (
           and
           the
           last
           more
           or
           less
           plain
           ,
           as
           occasion
           served
           )
           or
           of
           what
           was
           not
           discrepant
           from
           it
           by
           the
           mixture
           of
           any
           vehement
           Spices
           of
           the
           East-Indies
           ,
           but
           the
           more
           milde
           ones
           of
           America
           ,
           as
           the
           Iamaica-pepper
           ,
           Sugar
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           which
           being
           within
           no
           unsuitable
           latitude
           ,
           I
           shall
           report
           their
           Characters
           promiscuously
           .
        
         
           Franciscus
           Ferdinandez
           ,
           
             principal
             Physician
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
          
           Mexico
           under
           Philip
           II.
           
             and
             appointed
             by
             him
             to
             enquire
             diligently
             ,
             and
             to
             write
             of
             the
             Natural
             and
             Medicinal
             Rarities
             of
             that
             Province
             ,
             saith
             of
          
           Chocolata
           thus
           :
           Es
           una
           de
           las
           mas
           saludables
           ,
           y
           praeciosas
           bebidas
           ,
           de
           quantas
           hasta
           oi
           estan
           descubiertas
           :
           por
           que
           en
           toda
           esta
           bebida
           no
           se
           echa
           cosa
           ,
           que
           sea
           mala
           ,
           ni
           haga
           danna
           à
           la
           salud
           ,
           si
           no
           todas
           cordiales
           ,
           y
           de
           mucho
           provecho
           ,
           para
           vi
           eios
           ninnos
           ,
           mugeres
           praennadas
           ,
           y
           gente
           ociosa
           :
           y
           conviene
           no
           beber
           tras
           della
           ,
           ni
           comer
           otia
           cosa
           ,
           ni
           hacer
           exercicio
           despues
           de
           tomarle
           ,
           si
           no
           estar
           se
           un
           rato
           quieto
           .
           Y
           deve
           tomarse
           bien
           caliente
           .
        
         
           
             It
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             wholesome
             and
             pretious
             Drinks
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             discovered
             to
             this
             day
             :
             because
             in
             the
             whole
             Drink
             there
             is
             not
             one
             Ingredient
             put
             in
             ,
             which
             is
             either
             hurtful
             in
             it self
             ,
             or
             by
             commixtion
             ;
             but
             all
             are
             cordial
             ,
             and
             very
             beneficial
             to
             our
             bodies
             ,
             whether
             we
             be
             old
             ,
             or
             young
             ,
             great
             with
             child
             ,
             or
             others
             accustomed
             to
             a
             
             sedentary
             life
             .
             And
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             drink
             ,
             or
             eat
             after
             the
             taking
             Chocolata
             ;
             no
             nor
             to
             use
             any
             exercise
             after
             it
             :
             but
             to
             rest
             for
             a
             while
             after
             it
             without
             stirring
             .
             It
             must
             be
             taken
             very
             hot
             .
          
           ☞
           This
           is
           the
           Character
           of
           Chocolata
           with
           Achiote
           in
           it
           :
           for
           Ferdinandez
           did
           much
           approve
           thereof
           .
        
         
           Dr.
           Iuanes
           de
           Barrios
           
             speaks
             thus
             of
             it
          
           :
           Digo
           pues
           ,
           que
           es
           menester
           considerar
           ,
           que
           al
           principio
           ,
           que
           esta
           bebida
           se
           comenso
           à
           usar
           ,
           se
           hacia
           de
           menos
           simples
           ,
           y
           cosas
           ,
           que
           el
           dia
           de
           oi
           se
           hase
           ,
           por
           que
           los
           Indios
           antigos
           de
           Guatimala
           no
           echevan
           en
           el
           lo
           que
           oi
           echa
           :
           y
           no
           es
           de
           maravillar
           ,
           por
           que
           en
           las
           comidas
           ,
           y
           bebidas
           ,
           y
           cosas
           compuestas
           ,
           el
           uso
           ,
           y
           el
           tíempo
           las
           perficiona
           ,
           hasta
           dar
           les●el
           punto
           de
           la
           salud
           ,
           y
           de
           gusto
           ,
           que
           oi
           tiene
           ,
           y
           esto
           passa
           en
           los
           usos
           ,
           hasta
           darle
           su
           punto
           .
        
         
           
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             when
             this
             Drink
             of
             Chocolata
             came
             first
             to
             be
             used
             ,
             it
             was
             made
             of
             fewer
             Ingredients
             ,
             and
             things
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             now
             made
             with
             ;
             because
             the
             antient
             Indians
             of
             Guatimala
             did
             not
             put
             into
             it
             them
             ,
             as
             now
             :
             nor
             is
             that
             to
             be
             marvelled
             ar
             ,
             because
             in
             meats
             ,
             and
             drinks
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             compositions
             it
             is
             Natural
             for
             them
             not
             to
             be
             begun
             ,
             and
             perfected
             at
             once
             :
             but
             this
             must
             be
             done
             by
             time
             ,
             and
             practise
             ;
             till
             they
             arrive
             at
             that
             height
             of
             healthfulness
             ,
             and
             taste
             ,
             which
             they
             get
             at
             length
             .
          
           And
           ,
           having
           said
           this
           ,
           he
           adds
           ,
           
             Es
             comoda
             pues
             ellae
             sola
             suple
             el
             almuerso
             ,
             y
             algunas
             otras
             comidas
             ,
             
             por
             que
             con
             ella
             no
             es
             menester
             ,
             pan
             ,
             ni
             carne
             ,
             nì
             bebida
             :
             y
             en
             une
             mo
             mento
             se
             hase
             y
             sacona
             ,
             lo
             que
             no
             ai
             en
             las
             otras
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             good
             alone
             to
             make
             up
             a
             breakfast
             ,
             and
             supply
             other
             victuals
             ;
             because
             ,
             having
             it
             ,
             you
             need
             no
             further
             meat
             ,
             bread
             ,
             or
             drink
             :
             and
             in
             a
             moment
             it
             is
             prepared
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             to
             be
             found
             in
             others
             .
          
        
         
           Dr.
           Iuanes
           de
           Cardenas
           
             concludes
             thus
             of
             it
          
           :
           Y
           digo
           ,
           que
           usado
           con
           esta
           advertencia
           ,
           〈◊〉
           de
           mucho
           provecho
           para
           la
           salud
           ,
           y
           es
           bastante
           a
           alar
           gar
           los
           dias
           de
           la
           vida
           ;
           por
           que
           fuera
           de
           que
           da
           buen
           sustento
           al
           cuerpo
           ,
           ajuda
           agestar
           el
           mal
           humor
           ,
           vacuandole
           por
           sudor
           hieses
           ,
           y
           urina
           :
           y
           digo
           otra
           ves
           ,
           que
           entierra
           ninguna
           es
           mas
           necessario
           ,
           que
           en
           las
           Indias
           ,
           por
           que
           como
           es
           humida
           ,
           y
           dexativa
           ,
           andan
           los
           cuerpos
           ,
           y
           estomagos
           llenos
           de
           flemas
           ,
           y
           de
           superflua
           humidad
           ,
           laqual
           con
           el
           calor
           del
           Chocolate
           ,
           se
           cuesse
           ,
           y
           convierte
           en
           sangre
           ,
           lo
           que
           no
           hace
           el
           vino
           :
           por
           que
           realmente
           antes
           se
           azeda
           ,
           con
           la
           flema
           ,
           y
           suele
           ahitar
           mas
           .
        
         
           
             And
             I
             say
             ,
             whosoever
             takes
             it
             with
             the
             cautions
             ,
             and
             directions
             aforesaid
             ,
             takes
             it
             with
             much
             benefit
             ,
             and
             it
             conduceth
             much
             to
             the
             lengthening
             of
             his
             life
             ;
             and
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             it
             yields
             good
             nourishment
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             it
             helps
             to
             digest
             ill
             humours
             ,
             voiding
             the
             excrements
             by
             sweat
             ,
             and
             urine
             :
             and
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             wh●●e
             more
             necessary
             then
             in
             the
             Indies
             ,
             which
             are
             moist
             ,
             and
             apt
             to
             create
             lassitudes
             ,
             their
             bodies
             there
             being
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             Stomachs
             ,
             full
             
             of
             Phlegm
             ,
             and
             superfluous
             moisture
             ,
             which
             are
             concocted
             by
             the
             heat
             of
             Chocolata
             into
             good
             Blood
             ;
             which
             is
             an
             effect
             beyond
             what
             Wine
             produces
             :
             for
             the
             Wine
             doth
             degenerate
             into
             sowreness
             ,
             and
             corrupts
             together
             with
             the
             Phlegm
             ,
             and
             multiplies
             indigestion
             .
          
        
         
           
             Iohn
             de
             Laet
          
           ,
           Secretary
           of
           the
           West-Indycompany
           in
           Holland
           ,
           a
           Man
           accurate
           both
           in
           the
           Geography
           ,
           and
           natural
           History
           of
           the
           Indies
           ,
           represents
           it
           thus
           :
           Chocolate
           
             variis
             modis
             componitur
             pro
             cujusque
             appetitu
             :
             de
             qua
             hoc
             tantùm
             dicemus
             ,
             quòd
             praeclarè
             nutriat
             ;
             verùm
             si
             nimis
             crebrò
             &
             immoderatè
             sumatur
             ,
             debilitat
             ,
             &
             alia
             praetereà
             adfert
             detrimenta
             .
             —
             〈◊〉
             .
             immodicus
             usus
             potionis
             è
          
           Cacao
           
             confectae
             plurimarum
             infirmitatum
             &
             morborum
             causa
             est
             :
             quia
             generat
             Obstructiones
             ,
             corrumpit
             colorem
             ,
             &
             inducit
             Cacochymiam
             ,
             &
             similes
             pravos
             effectus
             .
          
        
         
           
             Chocolata
             is
             made
             〈◊〉
             ways
             according
             to
             each
             Man's
             fan●●●
             :
             concerning
             which
             we
             shall
             only
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             nourisheth
             very
             well
             ;
             but
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             used
             too
             much
             ,
             and
             too
             often
             ,
             it
             begets
             weaknesses
             ,
             and
             other
             indispositions
             :
             
               s●
               ▪
            
             the
             immoderate
             use
             of
             it
             multiplies
             Obstructions
             ,
             spoils
             the
             Complexion
             ,
             and
             introduces
             a
             Cacochymy
             .
          
        
         
           
             Iaques
             Amproux
          
           in
           his
           Natural
           and
           Moral
           History
           of
           the
           A●●lles
           of
           America
           ,
           (
           ch
           .
           16.
           )
           gives
           us
           this
           Intelligence
           .
           Le
           Cacao
           
             croist
             en
             la
             province
             de
          
           Guatimala
           ,
           Neuue-Espagn
           ,
           
             qui
             est
             aussi
             un
             fruit
             tres-reuommé
             en
             
             toute
             l
          
           '
           Amerique
           ,
           
             pour
             estre
             le
             principal
             Ingredient
             ,
             qui
             entre
             en
             la
             composition
             de
             la
          
           Chicolate
           ,
           ou
           Chocolate
           ,
           
             d'ont
             on
             fait
             un
             bruvage
             souveraín
             pour
             fortifier
             la
             poitrine
             ,
             dissiper
             toutes
             les
             humeurs
             malignes
             ,
             qui
             s'y
             attachent
             ,
             chasser
             la
             gravelle
             ,
             y
             tenir
             le
             corps
             frais
             ,
             y
             dispos
             ,
             pour
             veu
             qu'on
             le
             prene
             moderément
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Cacao
             grows
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Guatimala
             ,
             in
             New-Spain
             :
             it
             is
             the
             most
             renowned
             Fruit
             in
             all
             America
             ;
             because
             it
             is
             the
             principal
             Ingredient
             in
             Chicolate
             ,
             or
             Chocolate
             ,
             which
             makes
             a
             sovereign
             Beverage
             to
             strengthen
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             to
             dispel
             all
             evil
             Humours
             ,
             that
             trouble
             it
             ,
             to
             evacuate
             the
             gravel
             ,
             and
             to
             preserve
             the
             body
             fresh
             ,
             and
             in
             full
             vigour
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             taken
             moderately
             .
          
        
         
           
             Gul
             Piso
          
           quotes
           this
           Passage
           as
           from
           the
           experience
           of
           
             Ant.
             de
             Ledesma
          
           ,
           whom
           he
           recommends
           as
           a
           credible
           Author
           .
           
             Motus
             enim
             iis
             ,
             inquit
          
           Ant.
           de
           Ledesma
           ,
           
             quae
             in
          
           Indiis
           
             fieri
             solent
             ,
             cùm
             illùc
             pervenissem
             ,
             aegrotantiúmque
             domos
             ,
             aeris
             calore
             ferventes
             percurrerem
             ,
             aliquando
             haustum
             aquae
             petere
             solitus
             ,
             vitales
             restinguendi
             faces
             gratiâ
             ,
          
           Indorum
           suasu
           Chocolatam
           
             fiti
             compescendae
             convenientiorem
             bibi
             :
             saepiúsque
             id
             factum
             ,
             leniebatur
             exinde
             ardens
             bibendi
             desiderium
             :
             etiamsi
             jejunus
             assumpsissem
             ,
             Stomachi
             tamen
             vires
             refectas
             sentiebam
             .
             Ex
             〈◊〉
             potionis
             continuato
             usu
             alii
             mecum
             impinguefacti
             sunt
             :
             cùm
             tamen
             pleraque
             Ingredientia
             ,
             excepto
          
           Cacacio
           ,
           
           &
           Maizio
           ,
           
             quòd
             calida
             &
             sicca
             sint
             ordine
             tertio
             ,
             ad
             extenuationem
             corporis
             facere
             videantur
             :
             sed
             constat
             ratio
             ;
             butyrosae
             enim
          
           Cacacii
           
             partes
             pingue
             reddunt
             corpus
             ;
             calidae
             verò
             ,
             quae
             confectionem
             ingrediuntur
             ,
             pro
             vehiculo
             inserviunt
             ,
             quo
             pinguis
             ista
             substantia
             ad
             jecur
             deferatur
             ,
             &
             indè
             in
             caeteras
             dimanet
             partes
             ,
             tandémque
             ad
             carneas
             demùm
             derivetur
             .
          
           
             Having
             a
             curiosity
             to
             see
             to
             acquaint
             my self
             with
             the
             Rarities
             of
             the
             Indies
             ,
             at
             my
             being
             there
             ,
             I
             went
             to
             visit
             my
             Patients
             ,
             and
             being
             thirsty
             I
             used
             to
             call
             for
             some
             water
             to
             allay
             my
             drought
             ,
             and
             defect
             of
             vital
             Spirits
             ;
             at
             length
             by
             the
             perswasion
             of
             the
             Indians
             I
             drank
             Chocolata
             ,
             as
             being
             more
             convenient
             to
             allay
             my
             thirst
             .
             And
             indeed
             upon
             the
             drinking
             of
             it
             I
             found
             my
             vehement
             desire
             of
             drink
             to
             leave
             me
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             I
             took
             Chocolata
             in
             a
             morning
             ,
             I
             found
             it
             did
             much
             corroborate
             and
             refresh
             my
             Stomach
             .
             By
             the
             continual
             use
             of
             which
             drink
             I
             ,
             and
             several
             with
             me
             ,
             became
             fat
             ;
             notwithstanding
             that
             most
             of
             the
             Ingredients
             ,
             except
             Cacae-nuts
             ,
             and
             Maiz
             ,
             be
             hot
             and
             dry
             in
             the
             third
             Degree
             ,
             and
             seem
             more
             ready
             to
             extenuate
             .
             But
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             unctuous
             and
             butyrous
             parts
             of
             the
             Cacao-nut
             do
             fatten
             ,
             whileft
             the
             other
             Ingredients
             serve
             only
             as
             vehicles
             ,
             to
             distribute
             those
             other
             to
             the
             Liver
             ,
             and
             thence
             to
             the
             whole
             body
             .
          
           This
           is
           the
           account
           he
           gives
           from
           
             Anton.
             de
             Ledesma
          
           :
           his
           own
           Observation
           in
           Holland
           is
           as
           follows
           ;
           
             Quia
             
             maxima
             pars
             Ingredientium
             ,
             excepto
          
           Cacacio
           ,
           in
           Europam
           
             non
             deferuntur
             ,
             substitui
             possunt
             ;
             &
             solent
             vel
             vulgaria
             illa
          
           Indiae
           
             Orientalis
             Aromata
             ,
             vel
             alia
             aliqua
             semina
             ,
             aut
             flores
             cuique
             regioni
             &
             individuo
             convenientia
             .
             Quod
             &
             fieri
             saepe
             in
          
           Belgio
           
             vidi
             ,
             &
             ipse
             cum
             voluptate
             viriúmque
             refectione
             hìc
             confectam
             gustavi
             .
             Porrò
             non
             memini
             aliquem
             nostratium
             (
             modò
             non
             ferverent
             illi
             Hypochondria
             )
             ex
             quotidiano
             usu
             ejus
             potûs
             malè
             habuisse
             .
             Multis
             contrà
             morbosis
             medelam
             attulisse
             scio
             ,
             praesertim
             Hecticis
             ,
             Catarrhosis
             ,
             Asthmaticis
             ,
             quibúsque
             praecordia
             languerent
             .
          
           
             Because
             that
             
             few
             of
             the
             Ingredients
             of
             Chocolata
             ,
             except
             the
             Cacao-nut
             ,
             are
             brought
             into
             Europe
             ,
             instead
             of
             them
             there
             are
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             substituted
             either
             those
             common
             Spices
             of
             the
             East-Indies
             ,
             or
             other
             Seeds
             ,
             and
             Flowers
             ,
             suitable
             to
             the
             particular
             condition
             of
             each
             Climate
             ,
             or
             individual
             Person
             .
             Which
             I
             have
             often
             seen
             done
             in
             Holland
             ,
             and
             I
             my self
             have
             drunk
             of
             it
             with
             great
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             refreshment
             of
             my
             Spirits
             .
             Nor
             do
             I
             remember
             ,
             that
             any
             of
             our
             Country-men
             [
             Hollanders
             ]
             was
             ill
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             the
             worse
             for
             drinking
             of
             Chocolata
             daily
             ;
             except
             he
             were
             troubled
             with
             Hypochondriacal
             heats
             .
             But
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             on
             my
             own
             knowledge
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             done
             much
             good
             to
             many
             ,
             who
             were
             very
             sickly
             ,
             and
             in
             particular
             to
             several
             troubled
             with
             Hectick
             Fevers
             ,
             Catarrhs
             ,
             Asthmas
             ,
             and
             imbecillity
             of
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             Vitals
             .
          
        
         
         
           Besides
           the
           virtues
           attributed
           to
           Chocolata
           ,
           I
           desire
           it
           may
           be
           observed
           what
           he
           tells
           is
           done
           in
           the
           compounding
           of
           it
           ;
           how
           ,
           instead
           of
           the
           true
           American
           Ingredients
           ,
           other
           succedaneous
           ones
           are
           employed
           ,
           viz.
           the
           Spicery
           of
           the
           East-Indies
           ;
           betwixt
           which
           and
           those
           of
           the
           West-Indies
           there
           is
           no
           resemblance
           ,
           the
           one
           being
           milde
           ,
           the
           other
           violent
           :
           and
           against
           the
           use
           of
           which
           (
           even
           to
           the
           total
           exterminating
           them
           )
           f
           this
           Author
           hath
           writ
           a
           Discourse
           ,
           however
           that
           he
           allow
           them
           to
           be
           substituted
           for
           the
           other
           in
           Chocolata
           .
           Nor
           is
           the
           commutation
           of
           Spice
           for
           Spice
           onely
           ;
           even
           other
           Flowers
           and
           Seeds
           are
           substituted
           ,
           and
           this
           he
           knows
           to
           be
           done
           in
           Holland
           :
           which
           being
           so
           ,
           how
           can
           any
           recommend
           the
           use
           of
           Chocolata
           ,
           not
           knowing
           what
           Ingredients
           are
           in
           it
           ,
           
           or
           knowing
           that
           comes
           from
           Holland
           ,
           where
           other
           Ingredients
           then
           ought
           to
           be
           ,
           are
           put
           in
           for
           certain
           ;
           though
           it
           be
           as
           uncertain
           what
           they
           are
           ,
           or
           whereunto
           effectual
           ?
           It
           is
           further
           to
           be
           observed
           out
           of
           his
           words
           ,
           that
           
             such
             Ingredients
             are
             to
             be
             put
             in
             ,
             as
             suit
             with
             each
             particular
             Climate
             ,
             and
             individual
             Constitution
             .
          
           Wherefore
           the
           same
           Chocolata
           is
           not
           to
           be
           promiscuously
           used
           by
           men
           in
           health
           ,
           of
           all
           tempers
           ,
           nor
           by
           men
           sick
           of
           different
           diseases
           .
           Which
           was
           observed
           before
           by
           me
           in
           this
           Discourse
           ,
           and
           I
           take
           notice
           of
           it
           here
           again
           occasionally
           ,
           to
           shew
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           not
           singular
           in
           my
           opinion
           .
        
         
         
           Mr.
           Gage
           chap.
           16
           ,
           tells
           us
           of
           it
           :
           
             That
             where
             it
             is
             so
             much
             used
             ,
             the
             most
             ,
             if
             not
             all
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             the
             Indies
             ,
             as
             in
             
               Spain
               ,
               Italy
               ,
               Flanders
            
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             a
             cold
             Country
             )
             finde
             ,
             that
             it
             agreeth
             well
             with
             them
             .
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             used
             more
             in
             the
             Indies
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             European
             parts
             ,
             because
             there
             their
             Stomachs
             are
             more
             apt
             to
             faint
             then
             here
             ,
             and
             a
             cup
             of
             Chocolatte
             well
             confectioned
             comforts
             and
             strengthens
             the
             Stomach
             .
             For
             my self
             ,
             I
             must
             say
             ,
             I
             used
             it
             twelve
             years
             constantly
             ,
             drinking
             one
             cup
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             another
             yet
             before
             Diner
             ,
             between
             nine
             and
             ten
             of
             the
             Clock
             ;
             another
             within
             an
             hour
             or
             two
             after
             Diner
             ,
             and
             another
             between
             four
             and
             five
             in
             the
             afternoon
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             was
             purposed
             to
             ●it
             up
             late
             to
             Study
             ,
             I
             would
             take
             another
             cup
             about
             seven
             or
             eight
             at
             night
             ,
             which
             would
             keep
             me
             waking
             till
             midnight
             .
             And
             ,
             if
             by
             chance
             I
             did
             neglect
             any
             of
             these
             accustomed
             hours
             ,
             I
             presently
             found
             my
             Stomach
             fainty
             .
             And
             with
             this
             custome
             I
             lived
             twelve
             years
             in
             those
             parts
             healthy
             ,
             without
             any
             Obstructions
             ,
             or
             Oppilations
             ,
             not
             knowing
             what
             either
             Ague
             or
             Fever
             was
             .
             Yet
             I
             will
             not
             dare
             to
             regulate
             by
             mine
             own
             the
             Bodies
             of
             others
             ,
             nor
             take
             upon
             m●
             the
             skill
             of
             a
             Physician
             ,
             to
             appoint
             ,
             and
             define
             ,
             at
             what
             time
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             Persons
             it
             may
             be
             used
             .
             Only
             I
             say
             ,
             I
             have
             known
             some
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             the
             worse
             
             for
             it
             ,
             either
             for
             drinking
             it
             with
             too
             much
             Sugar
             ,
             which
             hath
             relaxed
             their
             Stomachs
             ,
             or
             for
             drinking
             it
             too
             often
             :
             for
             certainly
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             drunk
             beyond
             measure
             ,
             not
             only
             this
             Chocolatte
             ,
             but
             all
             other
             Drinks
             ,
             how
             innocent
             soever
             ,
             may
             be
             hurtfull
             .
             And
             if
             some
             have
             found
             it
             oppilative
             ,
             it
             hath
             come
             by
             the
             too
             too
             much
             use
             of
             it
             .
             As
             when
             one
             drinks
             overmuch
             Wine
             ,
             instead
             of
             comforting
             and
             warming
             himself
             ,
             he
             breeds
             and
             nourishes
             cold
             Diseases
             ;
             because
             Nature
             cannot
             overcome
             it
             ,
             nor
             turn
             so
             great
             a
             quantity
             into
             good
             nourishment
             .
             So
             he
             ,
             that
             drinks
             much
             Chocolatte
             ,
             which
             hath
             fat
             parts
             ,
             cannot
             make
             distribution
             of
             so
             great
             a
             quantity
             to
             all
             the
             parts
             :
             and
             that
             part
             ,
             which
             remains
             in
             the
             slender
             Veins
             of
             the
             Liver
             ,
             must
             needs
             cause
             Oppilations
             ,
             ☞
             and
             Obstructions
             .
             But
             lastly
             ,
             to
             conclude
             with
             this
             Indian
             drink
             ,
             I
             will
             add
             what
             I
             have
             heard
             Physicians
             of
             the
             Indies
             say
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             have
             seen
             it
             by
             experience
             in
             others
             (
             though
             never
             could
             I
             find
             it
             in
             my self
             )
             that
             those
             ,
             that
             use
             this
             Chocolatte
             much
             ,
             grow
             fat
             ,
             and
             corpulent
             by
             it
             :
             which
             indeed
             may
             seem
             hard
             to
             believe
             ;
             for
             considering
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Ingredients
             ,
             except
             the
             Cacao
             ,
             do
             rather
             extenuate
             ,
             then
             make
             fat
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             hot
             in
             the
             third
             Degree
             .
             And
             we
             have
             already
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Qualities
             ,
             which
             do
             predominate
             in
             the
             Cacao
             ,
             are
             cold
             ,
             and
             
             dry
             ,
             which
             are
             very
             unfit
             to
             add
             any
             substance
             to
             the
             body
             .
             Nevertheless
             it
             may
             be
             answered
             ,
             that
             the
             many
             unctuous
             parts
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             proved
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Cacao
             ,
             are
             those
             ,
             which
             pinguefie
             ,
             and
             make
             fat
             :
             and
             the
             hotter
             Ingredients
             of
             this
             Composition
             serve
             for
             a
             guide
             ,
             or
             Vehicle
             ,
             to
             pass
             to
             the
             Liver
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             parts
             ,
             untill
             they
             come
             to
             the
             fleshy
             parts
             :
             and
             there
             finding
             a
             like
             substance
             ,
             which
             is
             hot
             ,
             and
             moist
             ,
             as
             is
             the
             unctuous
             part
             ,
             converting
             it self
             into
             the
             same
             substance
             ,
             it
             doth
             augment
             ,
             and
             pinguefie
             .
          
           Hereupon
           he
           recommends
           it
           to
           the
           English
           ,
           to
           be
           drunk
           by
           them
           :
           I
           shall
           not
           instance
           many
           Testimonies
           out
           of
           him
           ,
           to
           evince
           its
           general
           use
           among
           the
           Indians
           ;
           besides
           what
           he
           sayes
           in
           the
           Chapter
           already
           cited
           ,
           in
           his
           Relations
           of
           Guatemala
           ,
           and
           Chiapa
           ,
           the
           mentioneth
           their
           use
           of
           it
           ,
           more
           then
           once
           :
           and
           speaking
           of
           Chiapa
           (
           chap.
           15.
           )
           he
           hath
           this
           following
           Story
           ,
           which
           because
           it
           evidenceth
           the
           Opinion
           the
           
             Spanish
             Dames
          
           have
           of
           Chocolatte
           ,
           I
           shall
           insert
           at
           large
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Women
             of
             Chiapa
             pretend
             much
             weakness
             and
             squeamishness
             of
             Stomach
             ,
             which
             they
             say
             is
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             able
             to
             continue
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             whilst
             a
             Mass
             is
             briefly
             hudled
             over
             ,
             much
             less
             whilst
             a
             Solemn
             high-Mass
             is
             sung
             ,
             and
             a
             Sermon
             preached
             ,
             unless
             they
             drink
             a
             cup
             of
             hot
             Chocolatte
             ,
             and
             eat
             a
             bit
             of
             
             Sweat-meats
             to
             strengthen
             their
             Stomachs
             .
             For
             this
             purpose
             it
             was
             much
             used
             by
             them
             to
             make
             their
             Maids
             bring
             them
             to
             Church
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             Mass
             ,
             or
             Sermon
             ,
             a
             cup
             of
             Chocolatte
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             done
             to
             all
             ,
             or
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             without
             a
             great
             confusion
             ,
             and
             interrupting
             both
             of
             Mass
             ,
             and
             Sermon
             .
             The
             Bishop
             ,
             perceiving
             this
             abuse
             ,
             and
             having
             given
             fair
             warning
             for
             the
             omitting
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             all
             without
             an
             amendment
             ,
             thought
             fit
             to
             fix
             in
             writing
             ☞
             an
             Excommunication
             upon
             the
             Church-doors
             against
             all
             such
             ,
             as
             should
             presume
             at
             the
             time
             of
             Service
             to
             eat
             or
             drink
             within
             the
             Church
             .
             This
             Excommunication
             was
             taken
             ill
             by
             all
             ,
             but
             especially
             the
             Gentle-women
             much
             to
             heart
             ,
             who
             protested
             ,
             if
             they
             might
             not
             eat
             or
             drink
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             continue
             in
             it
             to
             hear
             what
             otherwise
             they
             were
             bound
             unto
             .
             The
             chief
             of
             them
             knowing
             what
             great
             friendship
             there
             was
             between
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             the
             Prior
             ,
             and
             my self
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Prior
             ,
             and
             me
             ,
             desiring
             us
             to
             use
             all
             means
             we
             could
             with
             the
             Bishop
             for
             revoking
             that
             his
             Excommunication
             so
             heavily
             laid
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             threatening
             their
             Souls
             with
             damning
             judgment
             for
             the
             violation
             of
             it
             .
             The
             good
             Prior
             and
             my self
             laboured
             all
             we
             could
             ,
             alledging
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             the
             weakness
             of
             the
             Sex
             ,
             whom
             it
             most
             concern'd
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             weakness
             of
             their
             Stomachs
             ,
             the
             contempt
             ,
             
             that
             might
             ensue
             from
             them
             unto
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             many
             inconveniencies
             ,
             which
             might
             follow
             ,
             to
             the
             breeding
             of
             an
             uproa●
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             whereof
             we
             had
             some
             probable
             conjecture
             from
             what
             already
             we
             had
             heard
             from
             some
             .
             But
             none
             of
             these
             would
             move
             the
             Bishop
             ;
             to
             which
             he
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             preferred
             the
             honour
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             house
             ,
             before
             his
             own
             life
             .
             The
             women
             ,
             seeing
             him
             so
             hard
             to
             be
             intreated
             ,
             began
             to
             stomach
             him
             the
             more
             ,
             and
             to
             sleight
             him
             with
             scornful
             and
             reproachful
             words
             ;
             others
             sleighted
             his
             Excommunication
             ,
             drinking
             in
             iniquity
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             the
             Fish
             doth
             Water
             ,
             which
             caused
             one
             day
             such
             an
             uproar
             in
             the
             Cathedral
             ,
             that
             many
             Swords
             were
             drawn
             against
             the
             Priests
             ,
             and
             Prebends
             ,
             who
             attempted
             to
             take
             away
             from
             the
             Maids
             the
             cups
             of
             Chocolatte
             ,
             which
             they
             brought
             to
             their
             Mistresses
             :
             who
             at
             last
             seeing
             ,
             that
             neither
             fair
             nor
             foul
             means
             would
             prevail
             with
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             resolved
             to
             forsake
             the
             Cathedral
             ,
             where
             the
             Bishop's
             own
             ,
             and
             the
             Prebends
             eyes
             must
             needs
             be
             watching
             over
             them
             ;
             and
             so
             from
             that
             time
             most
             of
             the
             City
             betook
             themselves
             to
             the
             Cloyster-Churches
             ,
             where
             by
             the
             Nuns
             and
             Friers
             they
             were
             not
             troubled
             ,
             nor
             resisted
             ,
             though
             fairly
             counselled
             to
             obey
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Bishop
             ;
             whose
             name
             now
             they
             could
             not
             brook
             ,
             and
             to
             whose
             Prebends
             they
             denyed
             now
             all
             such
             
             relief
             and
             stipend
             for
             Masses
             ,
             which
             formerly
             they
             had
             used
             to
             bestow
             upon
             them
             ,
             conferring
             them
             all
             upon
             the
             Friers
             ,
             who
             grew
             rich
             by
             the
             poor
             impoverish'd
             Cathedral
             .
             This
             lasted
             not
             long
             ,
             but
             the
             Bishop
             began
             to
             stomach
             the
             Friers
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             another
             Excommunication
             ,
             binding
             all
             the
             City
             to
             resort
             unto
             their
             own
             Cathedral
             Church
             ,
             which
             the
             Women
             would
             not
             obey
             ,
             but
             kept
             their
             houses
             for
             a
             whole
             moneth
             :
             in
             which
             time
             the
             Bishop
             fell
             dangerously
             sick
             ,
             and
             desired
             to
             retire
             himself
             to
             the
             Cloister
             of
             the
             Dominicans
             ,
             for
             the
             great
             confidence
             he
             had
             in
             the
             Prior
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             take
             care
             of
             him
             in
             his
             sickness
             ,
             Physicians
             were
             sent
             for
             far
             and
             near
             ,
             who
             all
             with
             a
             joint
             opinion
             agreed
             ,
             that
             the
             Bishop
             was
             poysoned
             ,
             and
             he
             himself
             doubted
             not
             of
             it
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             praying
             unto
             God
             to
             forgive
             those
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             accept
             of
             that
             Sacrifice
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             willing
             to
             offer
             for
             the
             zeal
             of
             God's
             house
             ,
             and
             honour
             .
             He
             lay
             not
             above
             a
             week
             in
             the
             Cloister
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             dead
             ,
             all
             his
             body
             ,
             face
             ,
             and
             head
             did
             swell
             ,
             that
             the
             least
             touch
             upon
             any
             part
             of
             him
             caused
             the
             skin
             to
             break
             ,
             and
             cast
             out
             white
             matter
             ,
             which
             had
             corrupted
             ,
             and
             overflown
             all
             his
             body
             .
             A
             Gentle-woman
             ,
             with
             whom
             I
             was
             well
             acquainted
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             who
             was
             noted
             to
             be
             somewhat
             too
             familiar
             with
             one
             of
             the
             Bishop's
             Pages
             ,
             was
             commonly
             censured
             to
             
             have
             prescribed
             such
             a
             Cup
             of
             Chocolatte
             to
             be
             ministred
             by
             the
             Page
             ,
             which
             poysoned
             him
             ,
             who
             so
             rigorously
             had
             forbidden
             Chocolatte
             to
             be
             drunk
             in
             the
             Church
             .
             My self
             heard
             this
             Gentle-woman
             say
             of
             the
             Deceased
             Bishop
             ,
             that
             she
             thought
             few
             grieved
             for
             his
             Death
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Women
             had
             no
             reason
             to
             grieve
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             judged
             he
             being
             such
             an
             Enemy
             to
             Chocolatte
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             drunk
             at
             home
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             had
             not
             agreed
             with
             his
             Body
             .
             And
             it
             became
             afterwards
             a
             Proverb
             in
             that
             Country
             ,
             
               Beware
               of
               the
            
             Chocolatte
             of
             Chiapa
             .
             Which
             made
             me
             so
             cautious
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             not
             drink
             afterwards
             in
             any
             house
             ,
             where
             I
             had
             not
             very
             great
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             whole
             Family
             .
          
        
         
           A
           certain
           
             Spanish
             Physician
          
           of
           Sevil
           ,
           who
           made
           it
           his
           peculiar
           inquiry
           to
           search
           into
           the
           nature
           of
           Chocolata
           ,
           as
           he
           doth
           on
           every
           occasion
           shew
           himself
           
             extraordinarily
             learned
          
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           consulted
           all
           the
           
             publick
             Discourses
          
           and
           
             private
             Manuscripts
          
           about
           it
           ,
           so
           he
           manifests
           a
           great
           regard
           to
           the
           Testimony
           of
           Experience
           ,
           which
           he
           avows
           to
           be
           so
           favourable
           for
           Chocolata
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           not
           one
           ,
           who
           doth
           drink
           it
           ,
           and
           doth
           not
           feel
           himself
           to
           be
           manifestly
           refreshed
           ,
           and
           strengthened
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           delighted
           by
           it
           :
           and
           that
           ,
           whereas
           none
           hath
           been
           known
           to
           live
           above
           seven
           dayes
           by
           drinking
           ☜
           Wine
           alone
           ,
           one
           may
           live
           moneths
           ,
           
           and
           years
           ,
           using
           nothing
           but
           Chocolata
           .
           In
           fine
           ,
           he
           himself
           saw
           a
           Childe
           weaned
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           be
           brought
           by
           any
           Artifice
           to
           take
           any
           food
           ,
           and
           for
           four
           moneths
           space
           he
           was
           preserved
           alive
           by
           giving
           him
           Chocolata
           only
           ,
           mixing
           now
           and
           then
           some
           crumbs
           of
           bread
           therewith
           .
           
             So
             powerfull
             a
             virtue
             hath
             it
             to
             nourish
             ,
             and
             strengthen
             .
          
           Nor
           doth
           he
           allow
           it
           for
           food
           alone
           ,
           and
           the
           preservation
           of
           Life
           ,
           but
           medicinally
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           ,
           that
           is
           advantageous
           to
           health
           ;
           for
           he
           gives
           this
           Character
           to
           a
           preparation
           of
           Chocolata
           ,
           which
           is
           almost
           the
           same
           with
           what
           I
           made
           for
           His
           Majesty
           .
           
             Antiquam
             compositionem
          
           Chocolatis
           Indiae
           &
           Hispaniae
           
             enarrare
             ,
             hoc
             tempore
             nullius
             fructûs
             erit
             ;
             quoniam
             illud
             habuit
             ,
             ut
             ad
             ultimam
             perfectionem
             ●●veniret
             .
             (
             i.e.
             )
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             worth
             while
             to
             recount
             the
             antient
             wayes
             of
             compounding
             Chocolata
             ;
             because
             this
             proposed
             is
             arrived
             at
             its
             heighth
             ,
             and
             last
             degree
             of
             perfection
             .
          
           
             Haec
             est
             omnium
             potionum
             pretiosior
             potio
             :
             haec
             in
             commodis
             salutis
             omnes
             superat
             ,
             illarum
             nempe
             ,
             quae
             in
             hodiernam
             diem
             aut
             voluptas
             invexit
             ,
             aut
             decurrentium
             saeculorum
             series
             alternata
             conspexit
             ;
             quia
             nec
             in
             ea
             ,
             dum
             in
             actum
             potionis
             reducitur
             ,
             nec
             aliquo
             simplicium
             ,
             ante
             ejus
             ingressum
             ,
             vi●ae
             defuit
             necessarium
             ,
             neque
             voluptati
             ,
             quod
             non
             valeat
             illecebrâ
             appetitum
             allicere
             :
             sunt
             enim
             alia
             alimento
             gratissima
             ,
             alia
             Aromaticâ
             virtute
             roborantia
             ,
             alia
             cordi
             auxiliantia
             ,
             dum
             Nectar
             vivificum
             instaurant
             ,
             
             seu
             spiritus
             dissipant
             malignos
             ,
             aut
             naturales
             robustae
             mixtionis
             producunt
             :
             sunt
             &
             omnia
             vitae
             longiùs
             producendae
             aptissima
             :
             quoniam
          
           Chocolate
           
             ultimâ
             qualitate
             ,
             quae
             resultat
             ex
             fermentatione
             ,
             ùt
             theriaca
             ,
             calorem
             nativum
             roborat
             ,
             &
             promptâ
             instauratione
             influentem
             (
             ob
             facilem
             conversionem
             )
             multum
             &
             laudabilem
             sanguinem
             gignit
             .
             Ob
             substantiae
             tenuitatem
             ,
             &
             fermentationis
             efficaciam
             ,
             indissolubiles
             &
             robustos
             spiritus
             ,
             immortali
             labori
             &
             studiorum
             collimationi
             aptissimos
             ,
             facultates
             praecipuas
             ,
             &
             tempera●enti
             mixtio●e
             ,
             &
             Aromaticâ
             virtute
             in
             vigore
             conservat
             :
             moderato
             calore
             dum
             concoquitur
             ,
             flatus
             turgentes
             dissipat
             ,
             ac
             penetratione
             ap●rienti
             obstructiones
             aperit
             ,
             menses
             provocat
             ,
             &
             inter
             alia
             ventrem
             plerisque
             lenit
             ;
             &
             super
             omnia
             cibaria
             vires
             praesentaneè
             &
             promptissimè
             reficit
             ,
             quod
             res
             aliae
             essentiâ
             potabiles
             non
             ità
             promptè
             agunt
             :
             quo
             videtur
             singulari
             differentiâ
             ob
             aliis
             differre
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             most
             pretious
             Drink
             of
             Drinks
             ;
             this
             excells
             all
             others
             in
             advantages
             for
             our
             health
             ,
             which
             either
             Time
             by
             a
             long
             succession
             of
             years
             ,
             or
             encrease
             of
             Luxury
             and
             Pleasure
             to
             this
             day
             hath
             acquainted
             us
             with
             :
             because
             neither
             in
             the
             Chocolata
             it self
             being
             made
             into
             a
             Drink
             ,
             no
             nor
             in
             t
             any
             Ingredient
             thereof
             ,
             is
             there
             any
             thing
             wanting
             ,
             that
             is
             necessary
             for
             the
             Life
             ,
             or
             delight
             
             of
             Man
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             invite
             him
             to
             use
             it
             .
             Some
             things
             in
             it
             are
             most
             pleasant
             nourishment
             ;
             others
             strengthen
             by
             their
             Aromatical
             virtue
             ;
             others
             are
             Cordial
             ,
             and
             revive
             the
             vital
             Balsame
             ,
             or
             Nectar
             ,
             either
             dissipating
             evil
             and
             burthensome
             Spirits
             ,
             or
             producing
             new
             ones
             of
             a
             durable
             nature
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             all
             are
             transcendently
             qualified
             to
             prolong
             life
             ;
             because
             Chocolata
             by
             a
             u
             new
             quality
             arising
             to
             the
             Composition
             through
             fermentation
             (
             as
             happens
             in
             Treacle
             )
             strengthens
             the
             natural
             heat
             in
             each
             part
             ,
             and
             encreaseth
             that
             ,
             which
             continually
             in-flows
             ,
             and
             influenceth
             it
             ,
             begetting
             by
             a
             speedy
             and
             easie
             transmutation
             much
             and
             good
             Blood
             :
             by
             the
             tenuity
             of
             its
             parts
             ,
             and
             efficacious
             fermentation
             ,
             it
             begets
             strong
             and
             indissipable
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             so
             enables
             Men
             vigorously
             to
             prosecute
             their
             Studies
             ,
             and
             tedious
             exercises
             of
             the
             Brain
             ,
             it
             strengthens
             and
             preserves
             in
             full
             vigour
             the
             principal
             faculties
             in
             men
             by
             the
             exquisiteness
             of
             its
             temperament
             ,
             and
             Aromatical
             power
             :
             being
             digested
             ,
             with
             its
             moderate
             heat
             it
             dispells
             Winde
             ;
             and
             by
             its
             penetrancy
             ,
             and
             opening
             quality
             ,
             it
             removes
             Obstructions
             ,
             provoketh
             the
             monethly
             evacuations
             
             in
             Women
             ,
             and
             ,
             amongst
             other
             qualities
             ,
             it
             generally
             preserves
             the
             body
             x
             soluble
             :
             
               and
               it
               doth
               more
               speedily
               and
               readily
               refresh
               and
               invigorate
               the
               bodily
               strength
               ,
               then
               any
               other
               sustenance
               whatever
               ,
               no
               other
               potable
               liquours
            
             [
             which
             yet
             do
             most
             quickly
             nourish
             ]
             
               producing
               so
               speedy
               and
               sensible
               an
               effect
               :
               whereby
               it
               seems
               to
               be
               peculiarly
               differenced
               from
               all
               other
               Viands
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           VI.
           
        
         
           
             How
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Chocolata
             by
             preparing
             it
             into
             Drink
             .
          
        
         
           I
           Think
           I
           have
           sufficiently
           (
           at
           least
           according
           to
           my
           present
           leasure
           ,
           and
           the
           unsupplyable
           want
           of
           my
           own
           Library
           ,
           and
           Collections
           )
           manifested
           the
           effects
           of
           Chocolata
           :
           I
           shall
           now
           treat
           of
           the
           way
           of
           preparing
           it
           into
           Drink
           ,
           when
           any
           hath
           occasion
           to
           use
           it
           .
           And
           because
           that
           the
           Composition
           it self
           is
           of
           the
           Indian
           discovery
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           hitherto
           still
           directed
           my
           inquiries
           by
           searching
           into
           their
           Usages
           and
           Opinions
           concerning
           the
           several
           Ingredients
           ,
           so
           I
           shall
           now
           begin
           with
           a
           recital
           of
           the
           several
           ways
           they
           use
           to
           prepare
           it
           into
           Drink
           :
           and
           for
           this
           I
           have
           the
           most
           accurate
           account
           from
           a
           
             Mr.
             Gage
          
           ,
           (
           who
           yet
           seems
           to
           transcribe
           Ledesma
           )
           whom
           I
           shall
           therefore
           transcribe
           ,
           with
           
           such
           Animadversions
           ,
           as
           may
           seem
           pertinent
           .
        
         
           The
           manner
           of
           Drinking
           it
           is
           divers
           .
           The
           one
           (
           
             being
             the
             way
             ,
             which
             is
             used
             in
          
           Mexico
           )
           is
           to
           take
           it
           hot
           with
           Atolle
           ,
           dissolving
           a
           Tablet
           in
           hot
           Water
           ,
           and
           then
           stirring
           it
           ,
           and
           beating
           it
           in
           the
           Cup
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           to
           be
           drunk
           ,
           with
           a
           Molinet
           ,
           and
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           well
           stirred
           to
           a
           scum
           ,
           or
           froth
           ,
           then
           to
           fill
           the
           Cup
           with
           hot
           Atolle
           ,
           and
           so
           drink
           it
           sup
           by
           sup
           .
        
         
           This
           way
           of
           preparing
           it
           may
           seem
           (
           since
           it
           is
           the
           way
           of
           Mexico
           )
           to
           have
           been
           the
           way
           ,
           that
           Motezuma
           treated
           
             Bernaldus
             del
             Castillo
          
           with
           ,
           when
           he
           caused
           to
           be
           brought
           forth
           
             jarros
             grandes
             hechos
             de
             buen
          
           Cacao
           ,
           
             con
             su
             espuma
          
           ,
           
             great
             jarrs
             made
             with
             good
             Cacao
             ,
             with
             its
             froth
             .
          
           It
           is
           not
           to
           be
           questioned
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           pure
           Cacao-paste
           ,
           well
           dissolved
           in
           hot
           water
           ,
           and
           long
           ,
           and
           violently
           agitated
           with
           a
           Molinet
           ,
           will
           raise
           a
           considerable
           (
           but
           not
           lasting
           )
           Froth
           ,
           not
           inferiour
           to
           what
           ,
           with
           less
           agitation
           ,
           is
           seen
           where
           Eggs
           entire
           ,
           or
           Yolks
           alone
           ,
           are
           put
           
           in
           :
           much
           more
           perhaps
           it
           may
           froth
           ,
           if
           that
           Paste
           had
           Pochol
           or
           Paniso
           grains
           mixed
           with
           it
           ;
           or
           ,
           if
           being
           well
           milled
           before
           ,
           it
           were
           a
           second
           time
           milled
           upon
           the
           commixture
           of
           the
           Atolle
           :
           for
           the
           Maiz
           flower
           would
           make
           it
           froth
           much
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           from
           the
           commixture
           of
           Maiz
           ,
           or
           Bean-flower
           ,
           (
           or
           perhaps
           some
           other
           substitute
           )
           that
           some
           Chocolata
           doth
           now
           froth
           more
           then
           others
           ;
           though
           the
           difference
           in
           the
           milling
           likewise
           produce
           a
           variety
           .
           I
           have
           already
           explicated
           what
           Atolle
           is
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           and
           so
           shall
           not
           repeat
           it
           ;
           but
           onely
           add
           ,
           that
           ,
           from
           this
           way
           of
           the
           Indians
           using
           it
           ,
           our
           Physicians
           may
           order
           it
           to
           be
           drunk
           with
           streined
           Water-gruel
           ,
           Almond-milk
           ,
           or
           
             cremore
             ptisanae
          
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           mixture
           they
           please
           ,
           that
           is
           more
           ,
           or
           less
           nourishing
           ,
           as
           they
           please
           ;
           ordering
           the
           Chocolata
           according
           to
           the
           aforesaid
           Method
           :
           concerning
           which
           
             Dr.
             Iuanes
             de
             Barrios
          
           gives
           this
           admonition
           ,
           
             Para
             hombres
             y
             mugeres
             Sanguineos
             no
             se
             tome
             con
          
           Atole
           ,
           
             por
             que
             aumenta
             la
             sangre
             ;
             sino
             con
             aqua
             ,
             poco
             anis
             ,
          
           Chile
           ,
           
             y
             acucar
             ,
             y
             mingunas
             especies
             Aromaticas
             ,
             ni
             cosas
             de
             olor
             .
             Y
             para
             los
             Flegmaticos
             se
             haga
             con
             todos
             los
             Ingredientes
             ,
             que
             avemos
             dicho
             ,
             o
             con
             mas
             especies
             de
             lo
             ordinario
             ,
             y
             se
             tome
             mui
             caliente
             .
             Y
             en
             los
             Melancholicos
             ,
             que
             se
             haga
             sin
          
           Chile
           ,
           
             poco
             anis
             ,
             y
             con
             coras
             de
             buen
             olor
             ,
             y
             que
             se
             tome
             tibio
             .
          
        
         
           
             For
             men
             and
             women
             of
             a
             Sanguine
             Complexion
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             taken
             with
             A●olle
             ,
             
             because
             it
             multiplyeth
             Blood
             in
             the
             body
             ;
             but
             with
             Water
             ,
             a
             little
             Anise-seeds
             ,
             Chiles
             ,
             and
             Sugar
             ,
             but
             no
             Spicery
             is
             to
             be
             put
             in
             ,
             nor
             sweet
             scented
             things
             ,
             for
             such
             persons
             .
             But
             ,
             for
             the
             Phlegmatick
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             made
             with
             all
             the
             Ingredients
             used
             in
             the
             Indies
             ,
             or
             with
             a
             greater
             quantity
             of
             Spices
             ,
             then
             is
             ordinary
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             be
             taken
             very
             hot
             .
             And
             ,
             for
             the
             Melancholy
             persons
             ,
             see
             it
             be
             made
             without
             Chiles
             ,
             with
             a
             few
             Anisefeeds
             ,
             and
             with
             Ingredients
             of
             a
             sweet
             smell
             ,
             and
             taking
             it
             luke-warm
             .
          
        
         
           Which
           Caution
           may
           not
           only
           direct
           us
           as
           to
           Atolle
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           or
           used
           in
           England
           ;
           but
           illustrates
           and
           confirms
           an
           Animadversion
           of
           mine
           formerly
           laid
           down
           :
           viz.
           that
           
             according
             to
             the
             several
             tempers
             and
             ☞
             distempers
             of
             persons
             there
             ought
             to
             be
             framed
             variety
             of
          
           Chocolata
           ;
           and
           that
           to
           be
           given
           variously
           ,
           as
           the
           discreet
           Physician
           shall
           propose
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           agreeable
           (
           you
           see
           )
           to
           the
           procedure
           of
           the
           Indies
           .
        
         
           Another
           way
           of
           drinking
           Chocolatte
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Chocolatte
           ,
           being
           dissolved
           with
           cold
           water
           ,
           and
           stirred
           with
           the
           Molinet
           ,
           and
           the
           scum
           taken
           of
           ,
           and
           put
           into
           another
           vessel
           ,
           the
           remainder
           be
           set
           on
           the
           fire
           ,
           with
           
           as
           much
           Sugar
           ,
           as
           will
           sweeten
           it
           ,
           and
           when
           it
           is
           warm
           ,
           then
           to
           poure
           it
           on
           the
           scum
           ,
           which
           was
           taken
           of
           before
           ▪
           and
           so
           drink
           it
           .
        
         
           I
           understand
           not
           the
           reason
           of
           this
           procedure
           ;
           unless
           it
           be
           for
           ornament
           sake
           :
           it
           looking
           more
           pleasantly
           being
           thus
           ordered
           ,
           then
           if
           the
           water
           were
           hot
           ,
           and
           milled
           to
           a
           froth
           with
           Chocolata
           ,
           and
           so
           drunk
           .
           It
           is
           certain
           ,
           yet
           strange
           ,
           that
           the
           Cacao-paste
           ,
           being
           milled
           well
           with
           cold
           water
           ,
           will
           froth
           as
           much
           ,
           and
           yield
           as
           plentiful
           a
           scum
           ,
           or
           cream
           upon
           setling
           ,
           as
           it
           will
           do
           if
           it
           were
           milled
           in
           hot
           water
           :
           and
           I
           have
           shewed
           how
           that
           cream
           is
           fat
           ,
           and
           the
           water
           also
           is
           fatty
           (
           though
           cold
           )
           in
           which
           it
           is
           milled
           ,
           but
           it
           comes
           not
           to
           that
           red
           colour
           ,
           which
           the
           other
           hath
           ,
           which
           is
           prepared
           hot
           .
           This
           s●eum
           being
           taken
           of
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           heated
           ,
           and
           put
           to
           it
           (
           pouring
           it
           on
           high
           )
           makes
           it
           look
           more
           pleasantly
           on
           the
           top
           ,
           then
           if
           it
           were
           a
           bare
           solution
           of
           the
           Cacao-paste
           ,
           (
           which
           ▪
           will
           dissolve
           in
           it
           ,
           so
           as
           not
           to
           precipitate
           any
           setling
           almost
           ,
           whilest
           it
           is
           hot
           )
           and
           the
           Cacao-paste
           which
           remains
           (
           after
           the
           froth
           is
           taken
           of
           )
           to
           be
           heated
           dissolves
           sufficiently
           in
           the
           water
           by
           meer
           heating
           ,
           without
           milling
           .
        
         
         
           Besides
           these
           ways
           ,
           there
           is
           another
           way
           (
           which
           is
           much
           used
           in
           the
           Island
           of
           
             Santo
             Domingo
          
           )
           which
           is
           to
           put
           the
           Chocolatte
           into
           a
           Pipkin
           with
           a
           little
           water
           ,
           and
           to
           let
           it
           boil
           well
           ,
           till
           it
           be
           dissolved
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           put
           in
           sufficient
           Water
           ,
           and
           Sugar
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           quantity
           of
           the
           Chocolatte
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           boil
           it
           again
           untill
           there
           comes
           an
           oily
           scum
           on
           it
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           drink
           it
           .
        
         
           This
           way
           I
           was
           at
           first
           much
           pleased
           with
           ,
           
           and
           upon
           tryal
           I
           found
           ,
           that
           it
           did
           more
           perfectly
           dissolve
           the
           Nut
           then
           any
           ,
           and
           reduced
           it
           into
           a
           perfect
           
             fatty
             broth
          
           ,
           which
           did
           not
           at
           all
           offend
           my
           Stomach
           :
           but
           notwithstanding
           that
           it
           did
           not
           offend
           mine
           ,
           yet
           I
           fear
           ,
           that
           neither
           the
           adstringent
           bitterness
           of
           the
           Cacao-paste
           (
           which
           alone
           I
           drunk
           )
           nor
           the
           aid
           of
           
             Achiote
             ,
             Sugar
          
           ,
           and
           Spices
           (
           which
           may
           loose
           their
           virtue
           by
           boiling
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           used
           by
           the
           Indians
           )
           will
           render
           it
           supportable
           to
           tender
           Stomachs
           ;
           so
           
             exceeding
             unctuous
          
           is
           the
           broth
           ,
           or
           Drink
           .
        
         
         
           But
           the
           most
           ordinary
           way
           is
           ,
           to
           warm
           the
           water
           very
           hot
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           poure
           out
           half
           the
           cup-full
           ,
           that
           you
           mean
           to
           drink
           ;
           and
           to
           put
           into
           it
           a
           Tablet
           ,
           or
           two
           ,
           or
           as
           much
           ,
           as
           will
           thicken
           reasonably
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           then
           grind
           it
           well
           with
           a
           Molinet
           ,
           and
           when
           it
           is
           well
           ground
           ,
           and
           risen
           well
           to
           a
           scum
           ,
           to
           fill
           up
           the
           cup
           with
           hot
           water
           ,
           and
           so
           drink
           it
           by
           sups
           (
           having
           sweetened
           it
           with
           Sugar
           )
           and
           to
           eat
           it
           with
           a
           little
           Conserve
           ,
           or
           Maple-bread
           ,
           steeped
           into
           the
           Chocolatte
           .
        
         
           Of
           this
           last
           way
           Mr.
           Gage
           saith
           not
           only
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           most
           used
           ,
           but
           that
           
             certainly
             it
             doth
             no
             harm
          
           ,
           and
           he
           recommends
           it
           to
           the
           practise
           of
           the
           English
           :
           he
           gives
           no
           reason
           why
           the
           Chocolata
           may
           not
           be
           milled
           
             with
             all
          
           ,
           but
           a
           part
           of
           the
           
             hot
             water
          
           ;
           nor
           do
           I
           apprehend
           any
           ,
           except
           that
           the
           vessel
           ,
           in
           which
           it
           is
           made
           ,
           may
           be
           so
           little
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           may
           not
           be
           able
           to
           contain
           the
           
             whole
             liquour
          
           to
           be
           milled
           ,
           and
           prepared
           :
           for
           it
           must
           be
           done
           in
           a
           pretty
           
             deep
             vessel
          
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           
           have
           room
           to
           dash
           about
           the
           sides
           ,
           without
           
             flying
             out
          
           ,
           or
           
             running
             over
          
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           mill'd
           ▪
           Otherwise
           I
           think
           no
           man
           will
           believe
           ,
           that
           there
           can
           be
           so
           equal
           and
           due
           commixture
           in
           the
           Chocolata-drink
           ,
           if
           one
           half
           only
           be
           mill'd
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           half
           of
           water
           poured
           to
           it
           ;
           as
           if
           the
           whole
           were
           milled
           together
           :
           and
           consequently
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           
             so
             good
          
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           the
           way
           now
           used
           at
           Sevil
           seems
           more
           rational
           ,
           whereby
           it
           is
           thus
           made
           .
           The
           Chocolata-cake
           in
           a
           
             due
             proportion
          
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           my
           Chocolata
           ,
           one
           ounce
           of
           Paste
           ,
           two
           ounces
           of
           Sugar
           ,
           and
           eight
           of
           Water
           )
           is
           dissolved
           in
           
             hot
             water
          
           ;
           it
           never
           boiling
           at
           the
           fire
           after
           the
           Chocolata
           is
           put
           in
           ;
           because
           (
           say
           they
           )
           it
           will
           by
           boiling
           grow
           b
           sowrish
           ,
           or
           be
           so
           depraved
           as
           to
           
             subvert
             the
             Stomach
          
           .
           Then
           it
           is
           well
           milled
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           grow
           frothy
           ,
           and
           fatty
           :
           then
           it
           is
           powred
           out
           into
           Xicharas
           ,
           or
           Cups
           ,
           and
           so
           drunk
           hot
           .
           They
           give
           a
           special
           Caution
           ,
           that
           after
           it
           hath
           been
           
             once
             milled
          
           ,
           if
           it
           cool
           again
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           heated
           and
           mill'd
           a
           
             second
             time
          
           ,
           and
           so
           drunk
           .
           Because
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           it
           corrupts
           ,
           and
           sowres
           :
           and
           herein
           they
           avouch
           their
           Experience
           ,
           and
           desire
           no
           reason
           may
           be
           urged
           against
           it
           .
           This
           Caution
           ,
           being
           given
           
           concerning
           the
           best
           
             Spanish
             Chocolata
          
           ,
           and
           which
           most
           resembleth
           mine
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           omit
           :
           and
           I
           am
           sure
           either
           it
           is
           not
           true
           ,
           (
           though
           we
           finde
           a
           difference
           in
           broths
           ,
           when
           twice
           heated
           )
           or
           it
           must
           arise
           from
           some
           Ingredient
           (
           I
           suppose
           the
           Vaynillas
           )
           and
           not
           from
           the
           Cacao
           ,
           the
           
             simple
             paste
          
           whereof
           I
           took
           and
           mill'd
           ,
           and
           kept
           it
           several
           days
           ,
           and
           heated
           it
           again
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           neither
           sowre
           ,
           nor
           offensive
           to
           my
           Stomach
           :
           and
           I
           kept
           it
           three
           days
           longer
           ,
           and
           then
           heated
           it
           ,
           milled
           it
           ,
           and
           tasted
           it
           ,
           and
           it
           varyed
           not
           its
           relish
           ,
           but
           was
           inoffensive
           ,
           and
           
             free
             from
             sowrishness
          
           .
           I
           boiled
           some
           of
           mine
           ,
           and
           drunk
           it
           cold
           ,
           unmilled
           ,
           without
           annoyance
           :
           and
           I
           know
           a
           Lady
           ,
           that
           with
           success
           boiled
           it
           twice
           .
           Here
           in
           England
           we
           are
           not
           content
           with
           the
           plain
           Spanish
           way
           of
           mixing
           Chocolata
           with
           water
           :
           but
           they
           either
           use
           milk
           alone
           ;
           or
           
             half
             milk
          
           ,
           and
           half
           conduit-water
           ;
           or
           else
           thicken
           the
           water
           (
           if
           they
           mix
           no
           milk
           with
           it
           )
           with
           one
           or
           
             more
             eggs
          
           put
           in
           entire
           ,
           or
           yolks
           only
           into
           the
           water
           ,
           or
           where
           milk
           is
           mingled
           with
           the
           water
           .
           In
           which
           way
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           sold
           in
           the
           Chocolata-houses
           ,
           there
           are
           these
           inconveniences
           :
           if
           it
           be
           done
           with
           milk
           ,
           it
           is
           natural
           for
           milk
           ,
           being
           hot
           ,
           and
           
             standing
             so
          
           ,
           to
           cast
           up
           a
           Scum
           ;
           and
           ,
           if
           it
           cool
           ,
           it
           creams
           :
           so
           that
           ,
           if
           the
           Chocolata
           be
           kept
           after
           it
           is
           milled
           ,
           and
           not
           immediatly
           drunk
           ,
           either
           upon
           your
           second
           milling
           it
           you
           must
           cast
           away
           the
           scum
           (
           or
           cream
           ,
           if
           it
           stand
           cold
           )
           or
           mill
           
           it
           into
           the
           D●ink
           .
           the
           former
           course
           we●●ens
           it
           ,
           by
           casting
           away
           also
           the
           flower
           ,
           〈◊〉
           cream
           of
           the
           Chocolata
           ;
           and
           the
           latter
           renders
           it
           unpleasant
           .
           And
           as
           to
           the
           mixture
           of
           eggs
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           put
           in
           with
           the
           yolks
           ▪
           and
           white●
           ,
           and
           suffered
           to
           stand
           ,
           the
           white●
           will
           harden
           ,
           and
           disgrace
           the
           Chocolata●
           but
           if
           only
           the
           yolks
           be
           put
           in
           ,
           and
           
             well
             milled
          
           ,
           I
           have
           tryed
           them
           so
           ,
           by
           not
           only
           letting
           the
           Chocolata
           stand
           hot
           before
           the
           fire
           ,
           but
           even
           to
           
             boil
             it
             again
          
           ,
           and
           
             mill
             it
          
           ,
           and
           let
           it
           again
           stand
           for
           several
           hours
           before
           the
           fire
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           not
           perceived
           it
           to
           
             vary
             the
             taste
          
           ,
           or
           to
           embody
           into
           any
           thicker
           consistence
           then
           before
           it
           had
           ;
           only
           I
           observed
           ,
           that
           it
           did
           not
           yield
           so
           much
           cream
           ,
           (
           or
           scarce
           any
           )
           on
           the
           top
           ,
           nor
           such
           visible
           discoveries
           of
           fattiness
           ,
           as
           it
           would
           have
           done
           otherwis●
           :
           and
           the
           setling
           at
           the
           bottom
           (
           which
           upon
           refrigeration
           seemed
           as
           great
           ,
           ☞
           as
           if
           no
           egg
           had
           been
           mix'd
           with
           it
           ,
           though
           the
           decoction
           or
           water
           were
           thicker
           much
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           additional
           yolk
           )
           did
           not
           carry
           so
           much
           unctuousness
           ,
           being
           tasted
           ,
           as
           did
           those
           other
           setlings
           ,
           which
           I
           had
           tryed
           ,
           without
           commixing
           any
           egg
           with
           them
           ,
           either
           only
           once
           milling
           ,
           or
           boiling
           them
           also
           .
           From
           whence
           I
           leave
           it
           to
           the
           more
           
             mature
             consideration
          
           of
           others
           to
           determine
           ,
           whether
           the
           commixture
           of
           an
           egg
           be
           good
           ,
           since
           it
           seems
           to
           hinder
           the
           dissolution
           of
           the
           Cacao
           into
           oily
           or
           
             unctuous
             parts
          
           ;
           and
           whether
           it
           may
           not
           produce
           
           a
           like
           effect
           in
           the
           〈◊〉
           ,
           as
           it
           does
           in
           the
           
             Pipkin
             ,
             (
             Concoction
             being
             but
             a
             sort
             of
             Elixation
             )
          
           and
           so
           impede
           the
           nourishment
           expected
           from
           the
           Chocolata
           :
           it
           being
           oftentimes
           as
           true
           ,
           
             Quae
             prodesse
             queant
             singula
             ,
             juncta
             nocent
             :
          
           as
           that
           other
           Saying
           ,
           
             Et
             quae
             non
             prosunt
             singula
             ,
             juncta
             juvant
             .
          
           But
           these
           Experiments
           were
           made
           with
           the
           
             simple
             paste
          
           of
           the
           Cacao-nut
           ,
           and
           not
           with
           compound
           Chocolata
           .
        
         
           In
           Spain
           to
           
             Cholerick
             constitutions
          
           ,
           and
           where
           there
           is
           any
           extraordinary
           heat
           ,
           or
           inflammation
           of
           the
           Liver
           ,
           or
           Kidni●●
           ,
           I
           find
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           more
           milde
           and
           temperate
           way
           of
           Chocolata
           ,
           then
           is
           usual
           ,
           prepared
           :
           or
           else
           the
           usual
           one
           is
           diluted
           with
           Endive
           or
           Scorsonera
           water
           :
           and
           where
           Phlegm
           and
           Crudities
           abound
           ,
           there
           it
           is
           prescribed
           with
           the
           water
           of
           
             Radishes
             ,
             Fennel
          
           ,
           or
           
             Carduus
             Benedictus
          
           ,
           which
           (
           say
           they
           ,
           though
           some
           in
           England
           protest
           against
           it
           )
           vary
           not
           the
           taste
           ,
           but
           encrease
           its
           virtue
           .
           It
           is
           given
           thus
           by
           way
           of
           alteration
           ,
           as
           are
           other
           alteratives
           ,
           general
           Medicines
           being
           premised
           ;
           and
           every
           sixth
           day
           there
           is
           either
           another
           
             gentle
             purge
          
           given
           ,
           or
           the
           Chocolata
           is
           then
           dissolved
           in
           an
           infusion
           of
           Mechoacan
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           .
           In
           the
           Winter
           it
           is
           drunk
           
           hot
           (
           being
           given
           to
           open
           Obstructions
           )
           and
           in
           the
           Spring
           it
           is
           drunk
           in
           a
           
             more
             moderate
          
           temper
           :
           after
           it
           they
           prescribe
           Exercise
           for
           an
           hour
           ,
           or
           half
           an
           hour
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           moderate
           :
           and
           this
           course
           is
           continued
           thirty
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           twenty
           days
           ,
           or
           indefinitely
           
             till
             they
             be
             well
          
           :
           which
           they
           will
           soon
           know
           ,
           
             the
             pale
             recovering
             their
             colour
             ,
             and
             the
             short-breathed
             their
             winde
             ;
             the
             Vrine
             amending
             its
             colour
             ,
             and
             consistence
             :
             and
             all
             Symptoms
             either
             mitigating
             ,
             or
             ceasing
             .
             But
             ,
             if
             the
             Obstructions
             be
             inveterate
             ,
             and
             too
             difficult
             to
             be
             overcome
             by
             this
             method
             ,
             then
             they
             prescribe
             every
             day
             half
             a
             dram
             of
          
           Rhubarb
           trochiscated
           
             to
             be
             mix'd
             with
             the
          
           Chocolata
           ,
           
             or
             of
             Madder-root
             ,
             or
             a
             dram
             of
             Steel
             prepared
             .
          
           And
           this
           is
           the
           Spanish
           practise
           ,
           and
           from
           which
           
             Anton.
             Colmenero
             de
             Ledesma
          
           varyeth
           not
           much
           ;
           as
           he
           ,
           that
           shall
           compare
           him
           with
           my
           Intelligence
           ,
           will
           easily
           see
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           another
           way
           of
           drinking
           Chocolatte
           cold
           ,
           which
           the
           Indians
           use
           at
           Feasts
           ,
           to
           refresh
           themselves
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           made
           after
           this
           manner
           .
           The
           Chocolatte
           (
           which
           is
           made
           with
           none
           ,
           or
           very
           few
           Ingredients
           )
           being
           dissolved
           in
           cold
           water
           with
           the
           Molinet
           ,
           
           they
           take
           off
           the
           Scum
           ,
           or
           ●rassie
           part
           ,
           which
           riseth
           in
           great
           quantity
           ,
           especially
           when
           the
           Cacao
           is
           older
           ,
           and
           more
           putrefied
           :
           the
           Scum
           they
           lay
           aside
           in
           a
           little
           dish
           by
           it self
           ,
           and
           then
           put
           Sugar
           into
           that
           part
           ,
           whence
           the
           Scum
           was
           taken
           ,
           and
           then
           poure
           it
           from
           on
           high
           into
           the
           Scum
           ,
           and
           so
           drink
           it
           cold
           .
           And
           this
           Drink
           is
           so
           cold
           ,
           that
           it
           agreeth
           not
           with
           all
           Mens
           Stomachs
           :
           for
           by
           Experience
           it
           hath
           been
           found
           ,
           that
           it
           doth
           hurt
           ,
           by
           causing
           pains
           in
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           especially
           to
           Women
           .
        
         
           I
           should
           except
           against
           this
           way
           ,
           not
           for
           the
           bare
           coldness
           only
           ,
           (
           though
           c
           Piso
           and
           
             A●ton
             .
             Colmenero
             de
             Ledesma
          
           agree
           with
           Mr.
           Gage
           in
           the
           noxious
           effects
           of
           Chocolata
           drunk
           thus
           cold
           )
           but
           because
           of
           its
           nauseousness
           :
           for
           I
           found
           it
           to
           offend
           my
           Stomach
           with
           its
           coldness
           ,
           more
           then
           if
           it
           had
           been
           pure
           water
           ;
           and
           the
           nauseousness
           was
           insupportable
           ,
           which
           did
           arise
           from
           the
           fat
           of
           the
           Nut
           dissolving
           in
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           rendring
           
           it
           as
           odious
           ,
           as
           would
           be
           fat
           Mutton-broth
           drunk
           cold
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           drink
           not
           the
           
             simple
             Cacao-paste
          
           dissolved
           in
           cold
           water
           ,
           as
           do
           the
           Indians
           :
           but
           as
           that
           Nation
           is
           inclined
           to
           drink
           
             Snow
             ,
             Snow-water
          
           ,
           and
           
             Drinks
             refrigerated
             in
             Snow
          
           (
           which
           are
           more
           authenticated
           by
           custom
           ,
           and
           iodisyncra●ie
           ,
           then
           reason
           )
           so
           they
           refrigerate
           and
           freeze
           their
           solution
           of
           Chocolata
           ,
           richly
           Aromatised
           ,
           with
           Snow
           :
           and
           so
           the
           Gallants
           ,
           especially
           the
           Ladies
           ,
           drink
           it
           ;
           reputing
           the
           Spice
           a
           sufficient
           corrective
           of
           the
           coldness
           ,
           
           and
           nauseousness
           of
           it
           .
           I
           do
           believe
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           this
           way
           so
           nauseous
           ,
           as
           the
           Indian
           way
           :
           but
           I
           cannot
           believe
           it
           wholesom
           ,
           since
           so
           cold
           Drinks
           (
           before
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           Spice
           be
           actuated
           by
           the
           Stomach
           )
           do
           often
           make
           a
           fatal
           and
           irrecoverable
           impression
           upon
           the
           Stomach
           it self
           ,
           and
           Lungs
           ,
           and
           Heart
           ,
           
           and
           Womb
           ;
           and
           is
           generally
           (
           not
           universally
           )
           condemned
           even
           as
           poyson
           by
           the
           
             Spanish
             Physicians
          
           ,
           however
           that
           their
           authority
           is
           suspended
           by
           a
           
             contrary
             practise
          
           received
           in
           Madrid
           ,
           and
           Sevil.
           
        
         
           
             As
             to
             the
             time
             of
             taking
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             held
             (
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             )
             the
             most
             fit
             time
             to
             take
             it
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             and
             Supper
             being
             digested
             ,
             and
             the
             Body
             fresh
             ,
             and
             the
             Stomach
             empty
             to
             receive
             it
             ;
             (
             or
             else
             it
             may
             be
             taken
             in
             the
             morning
             not
             upon
             the
             
             first
             stirring
             ,
             and
             before
             any
             repaste
             ,
             but
             after
             the
             taking
             of
             some
             other
             sustenance
             in
             a
             moderate
             quantity
             :
             (
             for
             then
             it
             seems
             most
             acceptable
             to
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             most
             necessary
             for
             the
             undergoing
             the
             employments
             of
             the
             subsequent
             day
             .
             Besides
             crude
             ,
             and
             indigested
             ,
             or
             depraved
             reliques
             of
             the
             last
             night's
             meal
             are
             hereby
             either
             d
             reduced
             under
             a
             second
             concoction
             for
             the
             use
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             or
             outed
             the
             Stomach
             for
             its
             ease
             .
             The
             Chocolata
             it self
             also
             is
             much
             more
             easily
             concocted
             ,
             and
             distributed
             ,
             whilst
             there
             is
             not
             any
             thing
             else
             in
             the
             Stomach
             to
             delay
             ,
             or
             retard
             its
             progress
             into
             the
             Veins
             ,
             and
             
               vasa
               chylifera
            
             :
             its
             influence
             is
             then
             more
             sensible
             to
             dissipate
             any
             noxious
             Vapours
             .
             Which
             Effects
             are
             to
             be
             supposed
             to
             follow
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             taken
             with
             moderation
             ;
             being
             neither
             of
             too
             thick
             e
             a
             consistence
             ,
             nor
             too
             large
             a
             quantity
             .
             Some
             there
             are
             ,
             who
             have
             taken
             it
             usually
             ,
             instead
             of
             Wine
          
           [
           
             which
             is
             their
             table-drink
             in
          
           Spain
           ]
           
             at
             Diner
             ,
             and
             Supper
             :
             but
             this
             hath
             not
             been
             sufficiently
             experimented
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             vulgarly
             permitted
             ;
             
             since
             perhaps
             custom
             ,
             or
             individual
             constitution
             ,
             or
             a
             moderation
             in
             Diet
             ,
          
           (
           
             which
             helps
             all
             errours
             ,
             but
             is
             not
             vulgarly
             to
             be
             presumed
             on
          
           )
           
             may
             render
             it
             only
             innoxious
             to
             them
             .
             But
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             freely
             be
             taken
             four
             or
             five
             hours
             after
             Diner
             ,
             Concoction
             being
             then
             finished
             ,
             and
             the
             meat
             not
             only
             dissolved
             in
             ,
             but
             distributed
             in
             great
             part
             out
             of
             the
             Stomach
             .
             And
             so
             it
             will
             enable
             them
             to
             persist
             till
             night
             ,
          
           or
           (
           
             if
             they
             eat
             no
             suppers
          
           )
           
             the
             day
             following
             .
             Nor
             need
             any
             fear
             ,
             that
             being
             taken
             at
             such
             a
             time
             as
             four
             or
             five
             a
             clock
             ,
             it
             will
             prejudice
             his
             sleep
             the
             night
             following
             :
             for
             such
             accidents
             befall
             only
             those
             ,
             who
             take
             it
             f
             late
             at
             night
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             early
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             here
             recommended
             :
             or
             where
             the
             Chocolata
             is
             too
             hot
             of
             Spices
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             it
             begets
             too
             great
             an
             agitation
             and
             servour
             in
             the
             blood
             ;
             which
             may
             befall
             any
             body
             :
             or
             where
             the
             body
             is
             of
             so
             hot
             and
             Cholerick
             a
             temper
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             bear
             Chocolata
             moderately
             spiced
             ,
             or
             compounded
             with
             milde
             Spices
             .
             But
             in
             Phlegmatique
             Persons
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             aged
             ,
             it
             is
             observed
             ,
             that
             it
             causeth
             them
             to
             rest
             excellently
             well
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               They
               further
               caution
               us
            
             ,
             If
             we
             be
             dry
             ,
             
             or
             in
             Summer
             ,
             not
             to
             drink
             Chocolata
             till
             we
             have
             first
             drunk
             some
             cold
             water
             ,
          
           [
           which
           is
           instead
           of
           Beer
           to
           them
           in
           Spain
           ,
           when
           they
           drink
           not
           Wine
           ]
           lest
           Chocolata
           [
           as
           it
           is
           now
           compounded
           with
           Spices
           ,
           and
           Sugar
           ]
           
             should
             produce
             ,
             or
             augment
             our
             thirst
             .
             And
             ,
             after
             we
             have
             drunk
             Chocolata
             ,
             they
             strictly
             prohibit
             all
             manner
             of
             Drink
             ;
             for
             ,
             whether
             Water
             or
             Wine
             be
             drunk
             after
             it
             ,
             there
             do
             frequently
             ensue
             very
             dangerous
             Diseases
             ,
             and
             Symptomes
             .
             A
             very
             observing
             
               Spanish
               Physician
            
             assures
             us
             upon
             his
             own
             knowledg
             ,
             some
             have
             been
             thereby
             immediatly
             seised
             with
             a
             vertiginous
             indisposition
             ,
             and
             giddiness
             ;
             g
             others
             with
             a
             Cholera
             very
             many
             have
             falle●
             speechless
             .
             It
             is
             also
             prohibited
             by
             them
             as
             hurtfull
             in
             Fevers
             ,
          
           ;
           [
           because
           prepared
           otherwise
           then
           by
           the
           Indians
           ]
           
             as
             augmenting
             the
             Disease
             .
             So
             they
             prohibit
             it
             in
             Fluxes
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             lubricity
             to
             encrease
             the
             already
             excessive
             laxity
             of
             the
             guts
             :
             yet
             they
             confess
             it
             hath
             sometimes
             been
             beneficial
             in
             Lienteries
             .
          
        
         
           But
           ,
           in
           conclusion
           ,
           my
           Author
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           
             It
             is
             a
             certain
             thing
             ,
             that
             however
             these
             Cautions
             may
             seem
             rational
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             observable
             ,
             how
             the
             drinking
             of
             Chocolata
             can
             be
             reduced
             under
             any
             certain
             model
             of
             Rules
             in
             the
             taking
             it
             ;
             since
             it
             is
             become
             so
             universally
             used
          
           [
           in
           Spain
           ]
           ☜
           
           
             that
             it
             is
             taken
             at
             all
             hours
             ,
             and
             times
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             delight
             of
             the
             Masters
             ,
             the
             sustenance
             of
             Families
             ,
             and
             the
             grand
             entertainment
             of
             Friends
             :
             
               quia
               jam
               sine
               illo
               vitam
               nesciunt
            
             because
             they
             know
             not
             how
             to
             live
             without
             it
             .
          
           ;
        
         
           There
           is
           another
           way
           of
           taking
           it
           made
           into
           Lozenges
           ,
           or
           shaped
           into
           Almonds
           ,
           with
           Orange-flower
           water
           ,
           Amber-grise
           ,
           Sugar
           ,
           and
           the
           white
           of
           an
           Egg
           ,
           gum-dragant
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           some
           other
           Ingredients
           .
           As
           to
           the
           former
           way
           of
           making
           up
           Chocolata
           into
           Lozenges
           ,
           or
           Cakes
           ,
           and
           so
           eating
           it
           ,
           my
           Spanish
           Author
           gives
           it
           this
           Character
           ,
           (
           which
           indeed
           extends
           to
           both
           sorts
           )
           
             mandendo
             ,
             aut
             in
             buccellis
             comedere
             ,
             insuperabiles
             obstruction●●
             creat
             ,
             seu
             dum
             fiunt
             bellaria
             cum
             saccharo
             ,
             aut
             in
             pasta
             ●omeditur
             :
          
           
             To
             eat
             Chocolata
             in
             Cakes
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             by
             bits
             ,
             begets
             insuperable
             Obstructions
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             if
             you
             eat
             it
             made
             up
             into
             Confects
             or
             Sweat-meats
             with
             Sugar
             ,
             or
             in
             Paste
             .
          
           I
           cannot
           ,
           I
           must
           confess
           ,
           pass
           so
           general
           a
           sentence
           on
           Chocolata
           :
           I
           suppose
           the
           Opinion
           of
           it
           is
           to
           be
           regulated
           by
           the
           goodness
           of
           the
           Chocolata
           that
           is
           ea●en
           ;
           and
           that
           I
           leave
           to
           be
           examined
           by
           my
           precedent
           Discourse
           about
           the
           variety
           thereof
           .
           That
           the
           Cacao-nut
           is
           nourishing
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           doubt
           of
           it
           ;
           that
           the
           
             simple
             paste
          
           may
           innocently
           be
           eaten
           ,
           I
           
             think
             too
          
           :
           but
           that
           Chocolata
           made
           up
           with
           so
           great
           a
           
             proportion
             of
             Sugar
          
           ,
           and
           with
           
             such
             Spices
             ,
             Oils
          
           ,
           and
           Essences
           ,
           as
           are
           used
           (
           all
           ,
           or
           
           some
           of
           them
           )
           in
           the
           Chocolata
           designed
           for
           that
           use
           ,
           I
           believe
           no
           Physician
           will
           promis●uously
           ,
           and
           without
           distinction
           of
           Persons
           ,
           allow
           it
           ,
           but
           who
           hath
           another
           Opinion
           of
           Sugar
           ,
           and
           Spicery
           (
           except
           what
           I
           have
           recommended
           )
           and
           
             Chymical
             Oils
          
           ,
           and
           Essences
           ,
           then
           I
           have
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           or
           many
           other
           .
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           Hippocrates
           saith
           ,
           
             It
             is
             easier
             to
             be
             nourished
             with
             Drinks
             ,
             then
             solid
             meat
          
           ;
           and
           that
           
             They
             ,
             who
             have
             need
             to
             be
             quickly
             refreshed
             ,
             must
             be
             dieted
             with
             Drinks
             ,
             or
             potable
             liquours
             :
          
           but
           these
           two
           Sayings
           make
           not
           for
           the
           giving
           of
           Chocolata
           in
           Paste
           ,
           or
           Confects
           ,
           no
           more
           then
           his
           recommending
           in
           sundry
           cases
           
             P●isanes
             of
             Barley
          
           doth
           encourage
           us
           to
           give
           to
           weak
           Stomachs
           barley●bread
           :
           or
           ,
           because
           Almond-milk
           is
           good
           ,
           therefore
           to
           recommend
           the
           Maccaroni
           of
           Italy
           so
           condemned
           by
           h
           Fienus
           .
           Should
           I
           say
           never
           so
           much
           for
           the
           one
           or
           other
           way
           ,
           and
           evince
           them
           to
           be
           better
           ,
           then
           any
           preparations
           of
           Almonds
           ,
           and
           Pistachias
           ;
           as
           I
           beliveve
           them
           to
           be
           :
           yet
           would
           they
           still
           be
           Sweet-meats
           ,
           and
           consequently
           more
           used
           ,
           
           Fienus
           .
           Should
           I
           say
           never
           so
           much
           for
           the
           one
           or
           other
           way
           ,
           and
           evince
           them
           to
           be
           better
           ,
           then
           any
           preparations
           of
           Almonds
           ,
           and
           Pistachias
           ;
           as
           I
           beliveve
           them
           to
           be
           :
           yet
           would
           they
           still
           be
           Sweet-meats
           ,
           and
           consequently
           more
           used
           ,
           then
           approved
           .
           And
           the
           Obstructiveness
           of
           them
           ,
           how
           inveterate
           and
           obstinate
           soever
           ,
           
           arises
           not
           from
           any
           particular
           badness
           of
           the
           Cacao-nut
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           general
           unwholesomness
           of
           all
           Confects
           ,
           and
           Sweet-meats
           .
           And
           this
           I
           shall
           not
           now
           make
           out
           by
           Arguments
           ,
           (
           though
           it
           might
           easily
           be
           done
           )
           but
           by
           the
           instance
           given
           by
           Dr.
           Hart
           in
           his
           
             Diet
             of
             the
             diseased
          
           (
           lib.
           1.
           cap.
           22
           )
           and
           it
           is
           as
           follows
           .
           
             I
             remember
             ,
             living
             in
          
           Paris
           1607
           ,
           
             a
             young
             Clerk
             ,
             living
             with
             a
             Lawyer
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             procured
             a
             false
             key
             for
             the
             Closet
             ,
             where
             his
             Mistresses
             Sweet-meats
             lay
             :
             and
             for
             many
             days
             together
             continued
             thus
             to
             feast
             with
             her
             Sweet-meats
             ,
             and
             loaf-sugar
             (
             whereof
             there
             was
             no
             small
             store
             )
             untill
             at
             length
             he
             became
             so
             pale
             in
             Colour
             ,
             lean
             in
             Body
             ,
             and
             withall
             so
             feeble
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             scarce
             able
             to
             stand
             on
             his
             legs
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             the
             skilfullest
             Physicians
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             with
             the
             best
             means
             they
             could
             use
             ,
             ●ad
             much
             ado
             to
             restore
             him
             to
             his
             former
             health
             again
             .
          
           A
           little
           time
           will
           shew
           whether
           the
           use
           of
           these
           new
           Cakes
           will
           be
           as
           
             prejudicial
             to
             health
          
           ,
           and
           productive
           of
           Consumptions
           ,
           and
           other
           
             weaknesses
             of
             the
             back
          
           ,
           or
           Hypochondria
           ,
           in
           our
           
             English
             Women
          
           ;
           as
           the
           
             rest
             of
             Sweet-meats
          
           have
           been
           :
           for
           it
           is
           the
           
             general
             opinion
          
           ,
           that
           the
           multitude
           of
           Sweet-meats
           used
           by
           our
           Ladies
           is
           the
           occasion
           of
           our
           aforesaid
           Diseases
           so
           much
           increasing
           .
           I
           I
           shall
           not
           now
           enquire
           into
           the
           verity
           of
           the
           Opinion
           :
           for
           there
           are
           instances
           of
           Countries
           ,
           in
           which
           Sweet-meats
           are
           much
           more
           used
           then
           here
           amongst
           us
           ,
           and
           yet
           they
           ●re
           not
           so
           molested
           ,
           as
           we
           ,
           with
           those
           Distempers
           .
           
           I
           say
           then
           ,
           that
           the
           
             ill
             effects
          
           of
           Sweet-meats
           do
           but
           accidentally
           follow
           upon
           their
           use
           ,
           and
           therefore
           we
           ought
           to
           examine
           those
           circumstances
           ,
           that
           occasion
           his
           variety
           of
           effects
           :
           which
           I
           have
           not
           leisure
           to
           do
           ,
           nor
           that
           opportunity
           ,
           which
           I
           expect
           amidst
           the
           Sugar-works
           of
           the
           
             West
             Indies
          
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           VI.
           
        
         
           
             The
             Author's
             judgment
             concerning
             Chocolata
             summarily
             delivered
             ,
             as
             to
             its
             effects
             ,
             and
             the
             ways
             of
             using
             it
             .
          
        
         
           IT
           were
           easie
           to
           evidence
           the
           excell●ncy
           of
           
             warm
             Drinks
          
           above
           those
           ,
           that
           are
           taken
           cold
           ,
           if
           I
           had
           leisure
           :
           for
           certainly
           ,
           if
           the
           use
           of
           Drink
           be
           to
           
             allay
             thirst
          
           ,
           to
           
             moisten
             the
             body
          
           ,
           and
           to
           distribute
           or
           
             help
             the
             digestion
             of
             the
             food
             we
             take
          
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           doubted
           ,
           but
           
             hot
             Drinks
          
           perform
           all
           this
           better
           then
           cold
           :
           and
           for
           the
           evincing
           of
           this
           to
           each
           point
           ,
           both
           Reason
           and
           Experience
           might
           be
           alledged
           .
           For
           the
           practise
           of
           the
           
             antient
             Romans
          
           favours
           much
           
             hot
             Drinks
          
           ;
           as
           every
           man
           knows
           ;
           and
           the
           
             modern
             tryals
          
           of
           Campanella
           ,
           and
           a
           Gassendus
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           
             Antonius
             Persius
          
           ,
           doth
           manifest
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           aforesaid
           ends
           may
           be
           attained
           
           by
           warm
           or
           
             hot
             Drinks
          
           :
           and
           particularly
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           
             quenching
             of
             thirst
          
           ,
           it
           is
           undenyable
           ,
           that
           
             hot
             Drink
          
           not
           only
           
             quencheth
             it
             at
             present
          
           ,
           but
           
             prevents
             its
             return
          
           ,
           better
           then
           cold
           ;
           and
           yields
           
             as
             much
             delight
          
           ,
           maugre
           the
           assertion
           of
           Pliny
           ,
           that
           
             all
             Animals
             desire
             cold
             Drink
          
           :
           and
           that
           
             musty
             Definition
             of
             Aristotelian
          
           Philosophy
           ,
           that
           
             Sitis
             est
             appetitus
             frigidi
             &
             humidi
             :
             Thirst
             is
             a
             desire
             of
             cold
             and
             moisture
          
           ;
           which
           is
           notoriously
           false
           ,
           disproved
           by
           the
           Arguments
           and
           tryal
           of
           Gassendus
           as
           well
           as
           others
           .
           Yea
           Drinks
           ,
           that
           are
           taken
           hot
           ,
           surpass
           themselves
           in
           their
           effects
           ,
           compared
           to
           what
           they
           do
           when
           taken
           cold
           .
           Thus
           
             hot
             water
          
           drunk
           daily
           before
           Diner
           cures
           the
           Stone
           ,
           and
           Gravel
           in
           the
           Reins
           ,
           as
           Zecchius
           affirms
           ,
           and
           b
           Trallianus
           :
           and
           the
           benefit
           others
           have
           found
           by
           it
           doth
           manifest
           .
           Wine
           drunk
           hot
           doth
           much
           more
           corroborate
           a
           weak
           Stomach
           ,
           then
           when
           drunk
           cold
           ;
           as
           c
           Costaeus
           avows
           ,
           and
           hath
           been
           tryed
           by
           several
           in
           Consumptions
           ,
           to
           my
           knowledg
           .
           I
           shall
           not
           speak
           concerning
           the
           Decoctions
           of
           
             China-root
             ,
             Sarsa-Parilla
          
           ,
           and
           Guajacum
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           same
           Assertion
           may
           be
           made
           .
           I
           have
           not
           leisure
           to
           insist
           hereon
           ,
           nor
           the
           conveniency
           of
           my
           Library
           to
           aid
           my
           memory
           with
           citations
           at
           present
           .
           I
           suppose
           then
           ,
           that
           ,
           in
           general
           ,
           Chocolata
           is
           rather
           advantaged
           ,
           then
           prejudiced
           ,
           by
           being
           an
           
             hot
             Drink
          
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           of
           an
           
             unquestionable
             nourishment
          
           :
           for
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           the
           chief
           sustenance
           of
           the
           
             Spanish
             
             Indies
          
           ,
           this
           cannot
           be
           colourably
           denyed
           :
           and
           though
           Pope
           
             Vrban
             the
             Eighth
          
           did
           declare
           it
           in
           discourse
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           solemn
           Bull
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           meerly
           a
           Drink
           ,
           and
           so
           
             consistent
             with
             the
             Fasts
             of
             the
             Church
          
           ;
           yet
           few
           believe
           him
           infallible
           therein
           ,
           who
           understand
           the
           Drink
           :
           and
           the
           Carmelite-Friers
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Mortification
           ,
           have
           a
           Statute
           amongst
           them
           in
           the
           Indies
           ,
           that
           
             they
             will
             drink
             no
             Chocolata
          
           .
           You
           will
           not
           finde
           Mr.
           Gage
           to
           take
           a
           journey
           ,
           but
           he
           makes
           it
           an
           important
           care
           to
           provide
           Chocolata
           :
           nor
           is
           he
           singular
           therein
           ;
           but
           follows
           the
           general
           example
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           .
           Whether
           he
           is
           treated
           publickly
           by
           Towns
           ,
           or
           privately
           by
           
             particular
             Persons
          
           ,
           his
           entertainment
           and
           refection
           is
           
             Chocolata
             ▪
          
           agreeable
           to
           what
           Acosta
           says
           ,
           d
           
             It
             is
             a
             Drink
             very
             much
             esteemed
             among
             the
          
           Indians
           ,
           
             wherewith
             they
             feast
             Noble-men
             ,
             as
             they
             pass
             thorough
             their
             Country
             .
             The
          
           Spaniards
           ,
           
             both
             Men
             ,
             and
             Women
             ,
             that
             are
             accustomed
             to
             the
             Country
             ,
             are
             very
             greedy
             of
             it
             .
          
           The
           Nut
           is
           one
           of
           the
           richest
           commodities
           of
           the
           e
           West-Indies
           :
           and
           however
           some
           disallow
           the
           use
           of
           it
           raw
           ,
           or
           roasted
           ,
           others
           do
           repute
           it
           less
           obstructive
           ,
           and
           more
           wholsom
           then
           they
           judge
           it
           to
           be
           .
           The
           Nut
           is
           of
           an
           exceeding
           
             fatty
             substance
          
           ,
           being
           viewed
           in
           a
           Microscope
           :
           in
           a
           Iamaica-nut
           I
           could
           observe
           large
           and
           spreading
           Veins
           or
           streaks
           of
           
             white
             fat
          
           ,
           which
           I
           suppose
           to
           make
           the
           fat
           ,
           which
           appears
           upon
           digesting
           ,
           or
           boiling
           it
           without
           milling
           it
           .
           
           Examining
           the
           Caraca-nut
           by
           a
           Microscope
           I
           could
           observe
           nothing
           of
           
             fatty
             veins
          
           ,
           or
           streaks
           ;
           yet
           is
           not
           that
           Nut
           leaner
           ,
           then
           the
           other
           :
           I
           know
           not
           whether
           I
           ought
           to
           call
           it
           oyl
           ,
           or
           fat
           ;
           and
           for
           either
           appellation
           I
           may
           be
           questioned
           :
           but
           ,
           give
           it
           what
           name
           you
           please
           ,
           I
           dare
           avow
           ,
           that
           one
           ounce
           of
           Cacao-paste
           well
           digested
           will
           yield
           more
           fat
           ,
           then
           a
           pound
           of
           
             fat
             Beef
          
           ,
           or
           Mutton
           ,
           even
           when
           stewed
           .
           Besides
           the
           fat
           ,
           which
           never
           so
           separates
           from
           the
           other
           parts
           ,
           as
           to
           lose
           totally
           its
           bitterness
           ,
           whereby
           it
           is
           preserved
           agreeable
           ,
           and
           not
           
             nauseous
             to
             the
             Stomach
          
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           red
           part
           ,
           which
           principally
           contains
           the
           bitter
           parts
           :
           it
           hath
           been
           generally
           reputed
           as
           an
           earthy
           and
           obstructive
           thing
           ;
           but
           ,
           without
           doubt
           ,
           it
           is
           as
           necessary
           ,
           as
           any
           part
           of
           the
           Nut
           ,
           and
           as
           little
           to
           be
           rejected
           :
           for
           it
           is
           that
           part
           ,
           which
           fortifies
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           and
           enables
           it
           to
           bear
           the
           oyliness
           or
           fattishness
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Chocolata-potion
           :
           it
           preserves
           the
           taste
           in
           its
           vigour
           ,
           and
           the
           appetite
           ,
           which
           would
           otherwise
           be
           dulled
           by
           the
           fatty
           potion
           :
           and
           as
           it
           helps
           digestion
           in
           the
           Stomach
           ;
           so
           in
           the
           Guts
           ,
           it
           promotes
           Concoction
           there
           ;
           and
           corroborates
           them
           :
           all
           which
           is
           not
           to
           be
           denyed
           to
           parts
           of
           that
           relish
           ,
           as
           we
           experiment
           daily
           in
           herbs
           of
           a
           
             bitterish
             taste
          
           :
           nor
           need
           we
           to
           fear
           its
           costiveness
           ;
           for
           ,
           as
           
             none
             ever
             experimented
          
           such
           an
           inconvenience
           by
           taking
           good
           Chocolata
           ,
           so
           I
           think
           it
           impossible
           ,
           it
           should
           bind
           ;
           since
           it
           is
           fermentation
           ,
           
           that
           we
           owe
           each
           stool
           to
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           impossible
           what
           promotes
           that
           in
           the
           Guts
           ,
           can
           ever
           create
           a
           prejudice
           by
           too
           great
           an
           adstringency
           .
           It
           is
           strange
           ,
           that
           all
           Ages
           and
           Countries
           finde
           it
           to
           agree
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           effects
           of
           it
           are
           such
           every
           where
           ,
           that
           it
           alone
           may
           seem
           to
           supply
           all
           food
           and
           Physick
           .
           I
           have
           heard
           and
           read
           Discourses
           of
           Panaceas
           ,
           and
           
             Vniversal
             Medicines
          
           :
           and
           truly
           I
           think
           Chocolata
           may
           as
           justly
           at
           least
           pretend
           to
           that
           Title
           ,
           as
           any
           .
           For
           indubitably
           Health
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           
             an
             ability
             to
             discharge
             the
             several
             ends
             ,
             to
             which
             Nature
             hath
             designed
             us
             :
          
           and
           this
           depends
           upon
           the
           preserving
           each
           
             individual
             person
          
           in
           the
           
             individual
             constitution
          
           ,
           which
           Nature
           hath
           given
           him
           .
           For
           howbeit
           ,
           that
           we
           propose
           to
           our selves
           the
           Idea
           (
           conformable
           to
           what
           Polycletus
           did
           in
           another
           case
           )
           of
           a
           man
           
             exactly
             tempered
          
           ;
           yet
           it
           is
           not
           the
           intent
           of
           a
           Physician
           to
           reduce
           every
           Patient
           thereunto
           :
           to
           the
           Cholerick
           it
           is
           his
           nature
           ,
           not
           disease
           to
           be
           so
           ;
           and
           so
           for
           the
           other
           complexions
           :
           and
           to
           subvert
           the
           
             particular
             temperament
          
           ,
           is
           to
           destroy
           ,
           not
           to
           cure
           :
           and
           the
           attempt
           will
           not
           succeed
           .
           To
           preserve
           a
           Man
           herein
           ,
           it
           is
           necessary
           ,
           that
           his
           food
           be
           such
           ,
           as
           digests
           well
           ,
           begets
           good
           Blood
           and
           Spirits
           :
           and
           that
           this
           Blood
           (
           in
           which
           according
           to
           the
           Scripture
           is
           the
           
             life
             of
             Animals
          
           )
           be
           depurated
           so
           by
           the
           several
           emunctories
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           may
           qualifie
           the
           party
           to
           exercise
           those
           acts
           ,
           the
           performance
           
           whereof
           is
           an
           evidence
           of
           life
           ;
           and
           the
           well-performance
           of
           them
           ,
           Health
           .
           It
           is
           natural
           for
           the
           Blood
           to
           purge
           it self
           by
           several
           ways
           ;
           and
           ,
           if
           that
           be
           done
           ,
           all
           the
           Operations
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           the
           intermissions
           of
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           will
           be
           according
           to
           Nature
           .
           To
           imagine
           ,
           that
           this
           can
           be
           performed
           by
           Medicines
           ,
           is
           an
           impertinent
           folly
           :
           the
           Blood
           is
           more
           
             naturally
             purg'd
          
           by
           transpiration
           ,
           and
           sweat
           ;
           by
           urine
           ,
           and
           siege
           duely
           discharg'd
           ;
           by
           spittle
           ,
           and
           snot
           ;
           then
           by
           any
           Purges
           ,
           or
           Vomits
           ,
           or
           Electuaries
           ,
           or
           Phlebotomy
           .
           It
           is
           not
           to
           be
           done
           much
           less
           by
           one
           Medicine
           ;
           for
           though
           such
           an
           Arcanum
           were
           in
           being
           ,
           as
           would
           depurate
           the
           Blood
           ,
           and
           revive
           the
           decayed
           ferments
           of
           Nature
           :
           yet
           would
           it
           require
           other
           circumstances
           to
           effect
           this
           ,
           as
           a
           moderation
           of
           Diet
           ,
           and
           the
           six
           things
           non-natural
           ,
           &c.
           without
           which
           it
           can
           do
           no
           more
           on
           the
           blood
           ,
           then
           the
           mixture
           of
           barm
           doth
           to
           wort
           ;
           it
           may
           be
           ready
           to
           produce
           a
           fermentation
           ,
           but
           it
           will
           not
           open
           a
           bung-hole
           ,
           or
           create
           vents
           for
           the
           Drink
           .
           Frequent
           Phlebotomy
           hastens
           
             old
             Age
          
           ,
           besides
           other
           inconveniences
           :
           frequent
           Purges
           are
           much
           worse
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           usual
           with
           Nature
           ,
           when
           taught
           one
           course
           to
           pursue
           that
           to
           the
           discontinuing
           of
           other
           evacuations
           :
           so
           that
           ,
           to
           teach
           Nature
           to
           disburthen
           her self
           into
           the
           Guts
           ,
           and
           Stomach
           ,
           (
           neither
           of
           which
           are
           designed
           for
           Vehicles
           or
           receptacles
           of
           Excrements
           
             remaining
             after
             digestion
          
           ,
           or
           
             cast
             in
             there
          
           by
           Nature
           ,
           but
           for
           a
           
           
             continued
             Concoction
          
           ,
           prosecuted
           by
           Nature
           from
           first
           to
           last
           )
           is
           to
           teach
           her
           to
           omit
           her
           other
           evacuations
           ,
           which
           are
           as
           
             necessary
             as
             going
             to
             stool
          
           ,
           and
           (
           which
           is
           more
           )
           to
           accustom
           her
           to
           disburthen
           her
           ill
           Humours
           into
           those
           parts
           ,
           the
           
             right
             Tone
          
           whereof
           is
           that
           ,
           whereon
           principally
           Health
           depends
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           consider
           ,
           how
           our
           Palat
           and
           Taste
           is
           disorder'd
           by
           the
           defluxion
           or
           redundancy
           of
           an
           
             insipid
             Salt
          
           ,
           or
           sharp
           and
           Vitrioline
           Humour
           :
           let
           us
           examine
           the
           
             like
             inconveniences
          
           ,
           when
           they
           befall
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           
             Analogy
             conjecture
          
           at
           the
           effects
           ,
           which
           arise
           in
           the
           Guts
           upon
           the
           like
           accidents
           .
           And
           can
           we
           think
           it
           prudence
           to
           use
           Nature
           to
           discharge
           it self
           into
           that
           Chanel
           ,
           so
           often
           as
           we
           do
           ?
           View
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           see
           ,
           that
           not
           one
           of
           those
           ,
           that
           constantly
           take
           purging
           and
           
             opening
             Diet-drinks
          
           ;
           that
           deal
           so
           much
           in
           Pills
           of
           Scammony
           ,
           and
           other
           such
           like
           Purges
           ;
           not
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           is
           more
           or
           less
           Hypochondriacal
           :
           whereas
           those
           Country-people
           ,
           which
           sweat
           ,
           and
           labour
           ,
           enjoy
           an
           
             undisturbed
             health
             ,
             strength
          
           ,
           and
           
             fresh
             colour
          
           .
        
         
           To
           apply
           all
           this
           ,
           since
           the
           nature
           of
           Health
           is
           such
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           described
           it
           to
           be
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           depends
           upon
           such
           means
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           specified
           ;
           it
           is
           undenyable
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           not
           any
           thing
           hitherto
           extant
           in
           Physick
           ,
           that
           may
           compare
           with
           Chocolata
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           only
           mony
           in
           the
           Indies
           ,
           but
           food
           ,
           and
           Medicine
           too
           every
           where
           ▪
           It
           yields
           
           good
           nourishment
           ,
           with
           this
           advantage
           ,
           (
           wherein
           it
           surpasses
           all
           Wines
           ,
           and
           
             Cordial
             Spirits
          
           )
           that
           its
           nourishment
           is
           not
           only
           quick
           ,
           but
           less
           dissipable
           then
           theirs
           .
           It
           begetteth
           such
           Blood
           ,
           as
           fitly
           depurates
           it self
           by
           
             Stool
             ,
             Vrine
             ,
             Spittle
          
           ,
           and
           Sweat
           ;
           as
           ●
           have
           observed
           in
           my self
           :
           and
           consequently
           there
           cannot
           be
           any
           thing
           more
           apt
           to
           preserve
           Health
           ,
           and
           
             vigour
             of
             Spirit
          
           .
           ●
           must
           profess
           it
           to
           be
           the
           Assertion
           of
           the
           Indian
           Writers
           ,
           ☞
           that
           it
           
             opens
             Obstructions
             ,
             provokes
             Vrine
          
           ,
           and
           Sweat.
           I
           dispute
           not
           its
           temperament
           ,
           be
           it
           hot
           ,
           or
           cold
           ,
           or
           impervestigable
           :
           but
           I
           shall
           tell
           my
           own
           Experiments
           ,
           consonant
           to
           the
           Indian
           Discourses
           .
           I
           never
           could
           finde
           any
           such
           effects
           ,
           when
           I
           took
           it
           mix'd
           with
           eggs
           ,
           or
           milk
           :
           and
           indeed
           I
           like
           not
           much
           
             either
             of
             those
             ways
          
           ,
           since
           the
           Nut
           there
           seems
           to
           differ
           much
           from
           it self
           ,
           when
           prepared
           alone
           ;
           as
           I
           observed
           in
           the
           dressing
           of
           it
           with
           the
           Yolk
           :
           and
           the
           same
           I
           have
           observed
           with
           the
           white
           ,
           when
           commix'd
           the
           ordinary
           way
           ;
           though
           I
           must
           needs
           say
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           so
           put
           in
           ,
           and
           mill'd
           the
           whole
           egg
           ,
           that
           the
           whites
           have
           never
           curdled
           ,
           though
           it
           hath
           been
           heated
           twice
           .
           But
           ,
           to
           pursue
           my
           inquiry
           into
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           Indian
           assertion
           ,
           I
           prepared
           it
           the
           Indian
           and
           Spanish
           way
           ,
           and
           walking
           upon
           it
           ,
           I
           felt
           my self
           to
           be
           seised
           with
           a
           gentle
           sweat
           ,
           or
           moisture
           ,
           and
           moderately
           to
           purge
           by
           Vrine
           ,
           and
           to
           expectorate
           :
           and
           this
           I
           finde
           constantly
           to
           befall
           me
           ,
           if
           I
           take
           it
           
           so
           :
           and
           it
           less
           offends
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           and
           refreshes
           more
           ▪
           then
           any
           other
           way
           .
           Having
           been
           lately
           at
           a
           Fish-diner
           ,
           I
           found
           my self
           not
           well
           after
           it
           ;
           Coffee
           gave
           me
           no
           ease
           :
           but
           rather
           encreased
           the
           Distemper
           ;
           till
           I
           forced
           my self
           to
           vomit
           several
           times
           :
           having
           done
           so
           ,
           I
           went
           to
           bed
           (
           it
           being
           night
           )
           and
           drunk
           a
           large
           draught
           of
           hot
           Chocolata
           ,
           prepared
           the
           Indian
           and
           Spanish
           way
           ,
           and
           I
           suddenly
           fell
           into
           a
           sleep
           ,
           and
           sweat
           :
           and
           so
           continued
           all
           night-long
           ,
           and
           found
           my self
           perfectly
           well
           in
           the
           Morning
           .
           This
           effect
           seemed
           more
           strange
           ,
           because
           many
           think
           Chocolata
           to
           oppose
           sleep
           ,
           but
           I
           found
           my
           repose
           then
           very
           suddain
           ,
           and
           lengthened
           
             at
             least
             three
             hours
          
           beyond
           what
           I
           usually
           take
           .
           Since
           that
           ,
           I
           have
           sundry
           times
           taken
           it
           that
           way
           ,
           
             going
             to
             bed
          
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           found
           it
           no
           way
           to
           
             prevent
             sleep
          
           :
           nay
           ,
           I
           never
           sleep
           better
           ,
           then
           when
           I
           take
           it
           :
           and
           therefore
           I
           am
           ready
           to
           give
           this
           Reason
           for
           Mr.
           Gage's
           taking
           it
           ,
           as
           often
           as
           he
           was
           to
           fit
           up
           ;
           not
           to
           keep
           him
           awake
           ,
           but
           
             to
             preserve
             his
             Spirits
          
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           Indies
           need
           a
           
             frequent
             supply
             of
             food
          
           .
           Or
           it
           may
           be
           said
           ,
           Since
           sleepiness
           ,
           and
           natural
           sleep
           are
           tow
           things
           ,
           that
           Chocolata
           may
           allay
           
             splenetique
             fumes
          
           ,
           and
           drowsiness
           ,
           and
           yet
           promote
           natural
           sleep
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           Chocolata
           provokes
           other
           Evacuations
           thorough
           the
           several
           Emunctories
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           so
           it
           doth
           that
           of
           Seed
           ,
           and
           becomes
           
             provocative
             to
             lust
          
           upon
           no
           other
           account
           ,
           
           then
           that
           it
           begets
           good
           Blood
           ;
           that
           nourisheth
           much
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           it
           nourishes
           ,
           separates
           the
           already
           inexistent
           superfluities
           ;
           or
           varies
           ,
           and
           degenerates
           into
           new
           Excrements
           ,
           which
           are
           to
           be
           discharged
           out
           of
           the
           body
           by
           their
           several
           passages
           ,
           one
           whereof
           are
           the
           
             Spermatick
             vessels
          
           .
           If
           I
           do
           call
           the
           Seed
           an
           excrement
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           I
           have
           Aristotle's
           authority
           for
           it
           :
           which
           will
           make
           it
           the
           less
           a
           Paradox
           to
           the
           vulgar
           ;
           whilst
           others
           f
           concur
           with
           me
           herein
           ,
           who
           by
           Excrement
           understand
           nothing
           ,
           but
           
             quod
             Natur
             a
             excernere
             decreverat
          
           ,
           what
           Nature
           intended
           to
           excern
           :
           and
           that
           the
           Seed
           is
           such
           a
           thing
           ,
           is
           undenyable
           ,
           I
           think
           .
           The
           use
           of
           Venery
           is
           as
           natural
           ,
           as
           for
           a
           Man
           to
           
             blow
             his
             nose
          
           :
           though
           not
           so
           lawfull
           every
           way
           ;
           since
           even
           simple
           Fornication
           is
           prohibited
           the
           g
           Gentiles
           with
           
             as
             strict
             necessity
          
           ,
           as
           the
           eating
           of
           blood
           ,
           and
           things
           strangled
           :
           And
           however
           after-times
           have
           absolved
           themselves
           from
           the
           necessity
           ,
           which
           prohibited
           the
           latter
           ,
           by
           eating
           strangled
           Rabbets
           ,
           and
           black-Puddings
           :
           yet
           have
           few
           or
           
             no
             Divines
          
           attempted
           the
           former
           ,
           or
           alleviated
           it
           :
           howbeit
           that
           ***
        
         
           h
           And
           it
           is
           an
           unquestionable
           Experiment
           ,
           that
           moderate
           Venery
           eases
           the
           Chest
           ,
           revives
           the
           Brain
           ,
           impinguates
           the
           Body
           ,
           and
           cures
           or
           contributes
           much
           to
           the
           cure
           of
           many
           Diseases
           in
           both
           Sexes
           :
           it
           is
           admirably
           effectual
           in
           
             hot
             Distempers
          
           ,
           and
           madness
           
           of
           the
           Brain
           in
           
             young
             unmarried
          
           folks
           ;
           as
           I
           have
           seen
           ,
           both
           in
           Maniacks
           ,
           and
           Melancholicks
           ,
           whose
           Cure
           hath
           been
           more
           facilitated
           hereby
           ,
           if
           not
           totally
           effected
           ,
           then
           by
           repeated
           Phlebotomy
           ,
           and
           extenuating
           Diet
           ,
           and
           Potions
           ,
           or
           Electuaries
           .
           Yea
           ,
           I
           have
           known
           a
           
             Chronical
             Tertian
          
           break
           in
           the
           Spring
           by
           a
           
             Critical
             solution
          
           of
           this
           nature
           :
           which
           ,
           however
           it
           may
           seem
           incredible
           ,
           is
           I
           am
           sure
           true
           ;
           nor
           had
           the
           Party
           ever
           before
           experimented
           those
           pollutions
           ;
           but
           he
           did
           instantly
           recover
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           far
           from
           being
           debilitated
           with
           a
           
             large
             Critical
             eruption
          
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           beyond
           belief
           at
           that
           very
           time
           refreshed
           ,
           and
           strengthened
           in
           his
           Spirits
           .
           I
           shall
           not
           insist
           upon
           the
           benefit
           Women
           receive
           ●hereby
           :
           though
           I
           could
           recite
           an
           infinity
           of
           Cases
           out
           of
           the
           Physicians
           for
           Nunneries
           ,
           that
           might
           be
           considerable
           herein
           ;
           their
           
             Hysterical
             fits
             ,
             Hypochondriacal-melancholy
             ,
             Love-melancholy
             ,
             Atrophy
             ,
          
           their
           
             Spermatical
             Fevers
          
           (
           related
           by
           Sinibaldus
           in
           his
           Geneanthropia
           )
           are
           instances
           of
           the
           necessity
           hereof
           :
           and
           then
           the
           great
           prudence
           of
           Moses
           ,
           who
           ,
           if
           he
           severely
           prohibited
           ,
           that
           there
           should
           be
           
             no
             Whore
             amongst
             the
             Daughters
             of
          
           Israel
           ,
           he
           took
           great
           care
           for
           their
           timely
           marriage
           .
           As
           for
           Men
           ,
           I
           have
           known
           many
           ,
           who
           ,
           being
           absent
           from
           their
           Wives
           but
           a
           few
           days
           ,
           would
           be
           troubled
           with
           a
           
             smelling
             of
             the
             Testicles
          
           ,
           or
           an
           unusual
           paleness
           ,
           and
           stupi●●●●
           of
           Brain
           seising
           on
           them
           ,
           who
           would
           
           finde
           a
           constant
           and
           infallible
           Cure
           again
           in
           the
           embraces
           of
           their
           Wives
           .
           Nor
           is
           this
           passage
           designed
           by
           Nature
           alone
           for
           the
           
             evacuation
             of
             the
             Seed
          
           :
           I
           have
           shewed
           how
           a
           
             Chronical
             Tertian
             critically
             did
             break
             that
             way
          
           ;
           and
           many
           other
           eruptions
           happen
           that
           way
           ,
           then
           are
           Seminal
           .
           I
           mention
           not
           the
           
             virulent
             Gonorrhaea
          
           ;
           but
           intend
           other
           Pollutions
           ,
           and
           Ejections
           ,
           which
           are
           recorded
           in
           the
           books
           of
           the
           
             Roman
             Casuists
          
           ,
           especially●
           
             Gerson
             de
             pollutione
             nocturna
          
           .
           And
           ,
           if
           I
           be
           thought
           immodest
           in
           this
           Discourse
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           the
           Chancellour
           of
           Paris
           is
           never
           named
           (
           no
           not
           by
           Protestants
           )
           but
           with
           
             honour
             ,
             notwithstanding
             what
             he
             hath
             writ
          
           ;
           and
           there
           are
           Passages
           in
           the
           Bible
           ,
           that
           retrench
           ,
           as
           much
           upon
           Civility
           ,
           as
           any
           thing
           ,
           that
           hath
           falle●
           from
           my
           pen
           :
           and
           I
           treat
           of
           nothing
           ,
           but
           what
           is
           as
           much
           included
           within
           my
           Profession
           ,
           as
           within
           the
           Subject
           of
           Casuists
           ;
           and
           why
           should
           I
           be
           more
           blamed
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           one
           of
           the
           ends
           of
           Marriage
           to
           prevent
           burning
           ?
           yea
           ,
           is
           not
           this
           the
           principal
           Argument
           insisted
           on
           by
           the
           Protestants
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           a
           marryed
           Clergy
           ?
           ****
        
         
           Let
           us
           then
           take
           it
           for
           a
           
             certain
             Position
          
           ,
           that
           
             What
             yields
             the
             best
             Blood
             ,
             and
             promotes
             all
             naturall
             expurgations
             ,
             is
             the
             best
             of
             Food
             ,
             and
             Physick
             .
          
           And
           that
           Chocolata
           is
           such
           ,
           appears
           by
           what
           I
           have
           already
           said
           .
           I
           cannot
           allow
           it
           to
           be
           Provocative
           upon
           any
           
           other
           account
           :
           (
           if
           it
           be
           prepared
           without
           any
           lust-full
           Ingredients
           )
           and
           it
           hath
           this
           advantage
           above
           the
           most
           Butcher's
           meat
           (
           the
           taking
           whereof
           with
           chearfulness
           ,
           and
           manly
           exercises
           ,
           is
           the
           best
           Venereal
           preparation
           )
           that
           it
           allays
           ,
           with
           its
           milde
           and
           vegetable
           Oiliness
           ,
           the
           sharpness
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           and
           Nervous
           Liquour
           ,
           which
           the
           
             animal
             Sulphureousness
          
           of
           the
           other
           does
           not
           .
           There
           can
           be
           no
           Universal
           Prescript
           for
           the
           promoting
           
             seminal
             Excretions
          
           :
           yet
           ,
           since
           it
           is
           a
           part
           of
           
             Physical
             Institutions
          
           ,
           and
           treated
           on
           by
           every
           
             English'd
             Institutionist
          
           ,
           I
           shall
           enlarge
           thereon
           ,
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           married
           :
           which
           is
           a
           justification
           always
           sufficient
           for
           these
           kind
           of
           Discourses
           .
        
         
           I
           take
           it
           for
           granted
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           particular
           ferment
           implanted
           in
           the
           Testicles
           ,
           and
           
             Seminal
             parts
             adjacent
          
           ,
           whose
           Nature
           it
           is
           ,
           after
           that
           it
           hath
           lain
           digesting
           ,
           and
           maturing
           for
           so
           many
           years
           (
           viz.
           twelve
           in
           Females
           ,
           and
           fourteen
           in
           Males
           ;
           more
           ,
           or
           less
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           
             individual
             temperament
          
           )
           then
           to
           exert
           it self
           ,
           and
           to
           vigorate
           the
           Blood
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           whole
           body
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           voice
           ,
           suffers
           a
           great
           change
           :
           the
           Aspect
           becomes
           
             more
             lively
          
           ,
           and
           chearfull
           ,
           their
           Wits
           more
           ripe
           ,
           their
           Carriage
           more
           debonair
           ,
           their
           Nerves
           more
           agile
           :
           in
           fine
           ,
           I
           may
           here
           accommodate
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           age
           beginning
           to
           be
           qualified
           for
           thoughts
           of
           Love
           ▪
           what
           the
           Comedian
           said
           concerning
           Love
           it self
           ,
           
           
             
               Ade●ne
               ex
               amore
               quenquam
               immutarier
               ,
            
             
               Vt
               non
               cognosces
               eundem
               esse
               ?
            
          
        
         
           This
           
             Seminal
             ferment
          
           in
           i●s
           
             first
             operations
          
           doth
           only
           impregnate
           the
           Blood
           ,
           and
           
             nervous
             liquour
             ,
             circulating
          
           ,
           and
           passing
           through
           those
           places
           ,
           in
           which
           it
           resides
           ,
           with
           a
           new
           and
           unspeakable
           vigour
           ,
           and
           sprightliness
           ,
           without
           occasioning
           any
           excretion
           ,
           or
           
             seminal
             congestion
          
           in
           the
           Testicles
           ,
           or
           prostate
           ,
           but
           inclining
           to
           erect
           :
           for
           the
           operation
           of
           each
           ferment
           hath
           its
           time
           ,
           and
           requires
           a
           determinate
           Subject
           to
           operate
           on
           .
           Thus
           Lads
           have
           
             Venereal
             prol●sions
             ▪
          
           yet
           without
           emission
           ;
           because
           the
           
             Seminal
             ferment
          
           doth
           enlive●
           their
           Blood
           ,
           without
           any
           separating
           of
           
             seed
             thence
          
           :
           for
           the
           Blood
           ,
           and
           proportionably
           the
           
             Liquor
             of
             the
             Nerves
          
           ,
           is
           not
           of
           the
           same
           nature
           in
           Striplings
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           in
           men
           of
           fuller
           growth
           ;
           there
           being
           in
           the
           former
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Phlegm
           with
           a
           small
           quantity
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           
             vol●til
             Salt
          
           ,
           whereas
           the
           latter
           is
           of
           a
           much
           different
           nature
           :
           and
           consequently
           ,
           the
           effects
           of
           the
           Ferment
           are
           not
           so
           powerfull
           in
           the
           former
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           latter
           .
        
         
           From
           this
           Consideration
           it
           is
           easie
           to
           finde
           out
           a
           reason
           ,
           why
           Striplings
           are
           longer
           before
           they
           eject
           ,
           then
           others
           ,
           and
           yield
           not
           so
           much
           pleasure
           to
           the
           Female
           they
           embrace
           .
           Their
           Seed
           being
           without
           doubt
           clogged
           with
           Phlegm
           ,
           which
           doth
           more
           
           slowly
           issue
           out
           ,
           and
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           Salt
           ,
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           doth
           not
           so
           affect
           the
           Womb
           ,
           that
           receives
           it
           ,
           as
           doth
           that
           of
           a
           
             grown
             man
          
           :
           and
           this
           is
           the
           reason
           ,
           that
           
             one
             man
             differs
             from
             another
          
           in
           the
           pleasure
           arising
           from
           his
           embraces
           ▪
           and
           a
           Woman
           ,
           accustomed
           to
           the
           Society
           of
           one
           Husband
           ,
           may
           either
           not
           love
           him
           ,
           or
           prefer
           another
           ,
           with
           more
           excuse
           ,
           then
           the
           vulgar
           allow
           ,
           or
           apprehend
           :
           there
           being
           a
           very
           great
           resemblance
           betwixt
           the
           Womb
           ,
           and
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           and
           as
           great
           a
           possibility
           ,
           that
           the
           one
           is
           capable
           of
           loathing
           some
           —
           as
           well
           as
           the
           other
           may
           do
           some
           Meats
           :
           and
           of
           this
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           variety
           and
           difference
           betwixt
           Woman
           and
           Woman
           ,
           or
           betwixt
           the
           same
           Woman
           at
           
             one
             time
          
           ,
           and
           at
           another
           ,
           I
           have
           been
           assured
           by
           Men
           of
           great
           Experience
           ,
           as
           also
           by
           sundry
           eminent
           Writers
           ,
           as
           
             Vlmus
             ,
             Campanella
          
           ,
           and
           Sinibaldus
           :
           and
           Martial
           many
           times
           insinuates
           it
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           it
           is
           not
           natural
           for
           this
           
             Seminal
             ferment
          
           to
           act
           ,
           so
           long
           the
           Blood
           needs
           no
           such
           evacuation
           ;
           and
           the
           attempts
           of
           it
           are
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           
             Health
             ,
             untimely
             Venery
          
           hastening
           
             old
             age
          
           :
           but
           ,
           when
           the
           Blood
           and
           Nervous
           Liquor
           becomes
           acrimoniou●
           thorough
           the
           abundance
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           Salt
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           impregnated
           by
           the
           
             Seminal
             ferment
          
           ,
           as
           water
           passing
           thorough
           Minerals
           :
           then
           it
           is
           natural
           for
           it
           to
           depurate
           it self
           by
           a
           separation
           of
           Seed
           in
           and
           about
           the
           Testicles
           :
           and
           that
           ,
           being
           separated
           there
           ,
           is
           not
           
           reimbibed
           into
           the
           Vessels
           again
           usually
           ,
           (
           for
           in
           some
           Cases
           I
           believe
           it
           to
           be
           )
           but
           it
           will
           force
           its
           way
           out
           in
           
             nocturnal
             pollutions
          
           ,
           or
           create
           perpetual
           inclinations
           to
           lust
           ;
           or
           ,
           in
           part
           remixing
           with
           the
           Blood
           ,
           after
           it
           hath
           been
           
             long
             extravasated
          
           ,
           it
           begets
           redness
           and
           
             Pimples
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             acrimony
          
           of
           
             Blood
             ,
             Sputation
             ,
             Oppressions
             of
             the
             Chest
             ,
             Palpitations
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             furliness
             of
             Humour
             ,
             disturbed
             Sleeps
             ,
             Head-aches
             ,
             a
             peculiar
             Distemper
             in
             the
             Brain
             ,
          
           as
           (
           together
           with
           
             its
             Cure
          
           )
           is
           more
           evident
           to
           i
           sense
           ,
           then
           to
           be
           
             expressed
             by
             language
          
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           
             nature
             of
             Man
          
           ,
           who
           in
           Paradise
           was
           to
           encrease
           ,
           and
           multiply
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           fall
           his
           Nature
           was
           d●bilitated
           ,
           not
           lost
           ▪
           In
           his
           book
           k
           
             concerning
             the
             City
             of
             God
          
           it
           is
           avowed
           by
           St.
           Austin
           ,
           that
           Adam
           in
           Paradise
           ,
           
             before
             the
             fall
          
           ,
           could
           have
           erected
           at
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           
             motions
             of
             the
             flesh
          
           were
           so
           perfectly
           subordinate
           to
           his
           will
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           as
           easily
           have
           moved
           his
           —
           as
           his
           hand
           ;
           a
           
             constant
             vigour
          
           and
           immortality
           of
           spirits
           attending
           him
           ,
           and
           being
           entailed
           on
           him
           ,
           whilest
           he
           continued
           in
           that
           condition
           :
           but
           ,
           since
           the
           fall
           of
           Adam
           ,
           those
           amorous
           inclinations
           are
           less
           constant
           to
           men
           ,
           and
           depend
           upon
           other
           circumstances
           ,
           then
           the
           dictates
           of
           his
           Will.
           The
           effects
           of
           Grace
           bestowed
           on
           Adam
           are
           endeavour'd
           to
           be
           supplyed
           (
           where
           youth
           ,
           or
           Nature
           fails
           ;
           the
           efforts
           whereof
           are
           infinitely
           short
           of
           the
           
             pleasures
             of
             Paradise
          
           )
           by
           Salt
           ,
           
           or
           
             Spiced
             meats
             ,
             Cullises
          
           ,
           and
           Iellies
           .
           But
           neither
           A●choves
           ,
           or
           Bononia-sawsages
           ;
           no
           Preparations
           of
           Cock
           or
           Lamb-stones
           ,
           or
           Diasatyrion
           equal
           that
           
             primitive
             condition
          
           :
           nor
           do
           the
           Fruits
           in
           Iamaica
           call'd
           Cushu
           equal
           the
           feeding
           of
           the
           
             tree
             of
             Life
          
           ,
           as
           to
           this
           point
           .
           Some
           are
           provocative
           only
           by
           producing
           a
           strong
           and
           
             well-digested
             nourishment
          
           .
           Thus
           solid
           and
           substantial
           Butcher's
           meat
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           are
           the
           only
           lustfull
           sustenance
           to
           a
           good
           constitution
           ,
           and
           strong
           body
           ,
           inured
           to
           vigorous
           Exercises
           :
           for
           the
           performances
           of
           the
           bed
           are
           not
           created
           therein
           .
           Ease
           and
           soft-lying
           do
           but
           effeminate
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           they
           become
           unable
           to
           concoct
           strong
           meats
           :
           and
           the
           Seed
           becomes
           worse-digested
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           call
           it
           ,
           worse-relished
           for
           the
           Gusto
           of
           the
           Womb
           ;
           
           the
           erection
           is
           less
           vigorous
           ,
           and
           the
           spirituascency
           of
           the
           seed
           little
           ;
           and
           the
           ejaculation
           too
           suddain
           ,
           weak
           and
           improportionate
           to
           the
           ardours
           ,
           and
           desires
           ,
           and
           expectation
           too
           of
           the
           
             Female
             Paramour
          
           .
           The
           Nourishment
           ,
           that
           ariseth
           from
           
             substantial
             meats
          
           ,
           and
           of
           full
           growth
           ,
           is
           less
           dissipable
           ,
           and
           more
           impregnated
           with
           
             animal
             Salt
          
           ,
           then
           the
           
             young
             ,
             tender
             flesh
          
           ,
           or
           
             liquid
             sups
          
           :
           they
           require
           and
           preserve
           a
           
             strong
             Stomach
          
           ;
           which
           
             lighter
             meats
          
           
           do
           not
           :
           and
           exercise
           depurates
           the
           Blood
           ,
           separating
           out
           the
           
             several
             excrements
          
           by
           
             distinct
             emunctories
          
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Blood
           is
           better
           concocted
           ,
           and
           capable
           to
           yield
           a
           more
           
             vigorous
             Seed
          
           ,
           and
           to
           bear
           its
           ejection
           more
           easily
           ,
           then
           otherwise
           it
           would
           .
           The
           Nerves
           and
           Muscles
           are
           more
           tense
           and
           strong
           ;
           the
           Pulse
           is
           more
           full
           and
           strong
           after
           waking
           ,
           then
           in
           the
           sleep
           :
           and
           every
           Man
           experiments
           the
           truth
           hereof
           in
           himself
           .
           To
           a
           good
           Constitution
           if
           you
           give
           
             Wine
             ,
             Spiced-drinks
          
           ,
           or
           other
           Delicacies
           ,
           or
           
             Luxurious
             provocations
          
           ,
           you
           destroy
           his
           Stomach
           ,
           and
           debilitate
           him
           .
           These
           Incentives
           are
           only
           for
           the
           Phlegmatick
           .
           The
           others
           (
           especially
           the
           
             more
             hot
          
           )
           are
           more
           provoked
           by
           cooling
           things
           ,
           and
           what
           fixes
           rather
           ,
           then
           heightens
           the
           Spirits
           .
           Thus
           Rachel
           purchase
           Mandrakes
           for
           Iacob
           .
           Thus
           the
           amorous
           and
           Martial
           Turk
           drinks
           Opium
           ,
           and
           Shirbet
           ,
           to
           continue
           his
           lust
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           strength
           :
           and
           however
           the
           generality
           prefer
           the
           yolks
           of
           Eggs
           ,
           the
           most
           observing
           l
           Petronaus
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           who
           have
           tryed
           it
           ,
           bid
           me
           say
           ,
           there
           is
           
             not
             any
             thing
             in
             Art
          
           ,
           that
           equals
           the
           
             white
             of
             an
             Egg
          
           mix'd
           with
           some
           
           temperate
           
             Cordial
             emulsion
          
           ,
           or
           beaten
           with
           Rose-water
           ,
           and
           mix'd
           cautelously
           (
           to
           prevent
           Curdling
           )
           with
           some
           streined
           water-gruel
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ,
           and
           sweetened
           with
           Sugar
           .
           And
           being
           prepared
           this
           last
           way
           (
           or
           with
           Rose-mary-Posset-drink
           )
           it
           is
           an
           excellent
           thing
           for
           any
           Cold
           ,
           or
           for
           a
           
             weary
             Traveller
          
           ,
           causing
           him
           to
           rest
           well
           ,
           and
           reliveing
           his
           strength
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           diminish
           or
           take
           away
           all
           wearisomness
           occasion'd
           by
           
             hard
             travail
          
           .
           Others
           will
           be
           the
           more
           inclined
           to
           this
           Opinion
           not
           by
           tryal
           ,
           but
           common
           reason
           :
           it
           being
           the
           White
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           the
           Chick
           is
           shaped
           ;
           the
           Yolk
           being
           entire
           ,
           when
           the
           Chick
           is
           almost
           ready
           to
           hatch
           .
           It
           is
           an
           
             albugineo●s
             substance
          
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           we
           are
           created
           ,
           and
           fed
           in
           the
           Womb
           :
           and
           the
           
             Seed
             ejected
          
           hath
           a
           more
           then
           ordinary
           resemblance
           ,
           in
           its
           
             colour
             ,
             consistence
          
           ,
           and
           spirituascency
           ,
           to
           the
           
             white
             of
             an
             Egg.
          
           Besides
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           
             white
             of
             an
             Egg
          
           ,
           which
           makes
           the
           
             bread
             ,
             cakes
          
           ,
           &c.
           to
           be
           light
           ;
           your
           Yolks
           commix'd
           make
           them
           heavy
           :
           the
           one
           allays
           all
           acrimony
           of
           Humours
           ;
           the
           other
           encreases
           Choler
           ,
           and
           augments
           the
           
             evil
             Humours
          
           in
           the
           Stomach
           by
           being
           
             easily
             depraved
          
           .
           In
           summ
           ,
           I
           think
           it
           can
           hardly
           be
           imagined
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Yolks
             of
             Eggs
          
           be
           good
           food
           ;
           since
           the
           
             taste
             of
             them
          
           upon
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           after
           the
           eating
           of
           other
           meat
           ,
           is
           a
           sign
           of
           ill-digestion
           .
           And
           indeed
           the
           taking
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           Preparation
           of
           
             Whites
             of
             Eggs
          
           is
           never
           more
           necessary
           ,
           then
           after
           
           those
           
             amorous
             conflicts
          
           ;
           when
           the
           Nerves
           and
           Blood
           are
           weakened
           by
           the
           late
           effusion
           ,
           and
           the
           vigorous
           performance
           of
           those
           Venereal
           Exercises
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           whole
           body
           suffers
           a
           very
           great
           agitation
           ,
           and
           the
           Sinews
           a
           tension
           answerable
           to
           the
           stretching
           of
           a
           chord
           ;
           the
           whole
           Blood
           boils
           ,
           and
           the
           Brain
           labours
           proportionable
           to
           the
           passion
           of
           the
           Inamorato
           :
           who
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           not
           of
           
             too
             hot
             a
             Complexion
          
           ,
           exchangeth
           those
           transports
           ,
           and
           
             pleasing
             languours
          
           ,
           which
           conclude
           these
           dalliances
           ,
           for
           a
           delightful
           slumber
           ;
           but
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           of
           a
           more
           Cholerick
           ,
           or
           
             hot
             constitution
          
           ,
           the
           disorders
           of
           his
           Blood
           survive
           his
           delights
           ,
           and
           diminish
           them
           much
           by
           rendring
           him
           Melancholy
           ,
           or
           peevish
           ,
           and
           either
           immediatly
           ,
           or
           not
           long
           after
           creating
           him
           an
           head-ac●
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           allayed
           but
           by
           the
           night's
           repose
           .
           To
           prevent
           this
           ,
           our
           
             wise
             fore-fathers
          
           in
           England
           made
           it
           a
           custom
           each
           Wedding-night
           to
           provide
           a
           Sack-posset
           with
           Eggs
           for
           the
           Bride-groom
           to
           eat
           of
           ,
           going
           to
           bed
           ;
           and
           also
           to
           stand
           by
           him
           
             all
             night
          
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           eat
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           often
           as
           he
           pleased
           ,
           to
           recruit
           his
           Spirits
           .
           I
           should
           recommend
           the
           like
           practise
           (
           either
           mixing
           his
           
             whites
             of
             Eggs
          
           with
           gruel
           ,
           or
           Sack
           ,
           or
           Sack-posset-drink
           ;
           and
           omitting
           ,
           or
           lessening
           the
           yolks
           )
           to
           every
           Lover
           ,
           as
           often
           as
           he
           is
           engaged
           ,
           taking
           of
           it
           immediatly
           after
           he
           hath
           
             ended
             his
             sport
          
           :
           whereby
           he
           will
           (
           provided
           it
           be
           not
           too
           thick
           )
           prevent
           the
           inconveniences
           of
           the
           
           past
           conflict
           ,
           and
           be
           enabled
           for
           another
           .
           
           As
           for
           Chocolata
           ,
           how
           effectual
           it
           may
           be
           herein
           ,
           I
           understand
           not
           by
           experience
           :
           but
           ,
           since
           the
           most
           
             amorous
             Nations
          
           in
           the
           World
           drink
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           very
           possible
           ,
           it
           may
           conduce
           thereunto
           much
           .
           If
           it
           be
           the
           design
           of
           Physick
           to
           
             preserve
             Nature
             ,
             and
             free
             her
             from
             superfluous
             collections
             of
             Humours
          
           ;
           and
           nothing
           doth
           that
           better
           then
           Chocolata
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           Venery
           is
           but
           the
           
             Collection
             and
             ●jection
             of
             a
             superfluity
             gathered
             in
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             Testicles
             :
          
           without
           doubt
           Physicians
           cannot
           decline
           to
           recommend
           it
           .
           It
           chears
           the
           Spirits
           ,
           begets
           good
           Blood
           ,
           and
           opens
           all
           the
           Emunctories
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           passages
           ,
           by
           which
           Nature
           designs
           the
           ejectment
           of
           some
           
             particular
             Humour
          
           .
           And
           this
           is
           to
           be
           understood
           of
           the
           Cacao-paste
           ,
           and
           
             milde
             Compositions
          
           of
           Chocolata
           ,
           in
           which
           there
           is
           nothing
           ,
           that
           doth
           beget
           a
           
             particular
             fusion
          
           in
           the
           Blood
           ,
           and
           a
           titillation
           inclining
           a
           man
           to
           Venery
           beyond
           the
           
             natural
             disposition
          
           of
           the
           Person
           .
        
         
           What
           I
           have
           hitherto
           spoken
           had
           no
           further
           intent
           ,
           then
           the
           support
           of
           that
           Nature
           ,
           
           which
           God
           gave
           us
           ,
           and
           which
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           shewed
           out
           of
           St.
           Austin
           ,
           hath
           been
           
             much
             impaired
          
           by
           the
           fall
           .
           I
           know
           many
           will
           be
           apt
           to
           censure
           this
           Discourse
           ,
           as
           tending
           to
           sensuality
           ,
           and
           the
           
             upholding
             carnal
             lusts
          
           and
           desires
           :
           but
           I
           suppose
           the
           more
           prudent
           will
           acquit
           me
           from
           any
           such
           imputation
           ;
           since
           that
           is
           not
           the
           use
           ,
           but
           
             abuse
             of
             Chocolata
          
           ,
           and
           is
           common
           to
           it
           with
           all
           
             other
             meats
          
           of
           
             good
             nourishment
          
           :
           against
           which
           I
           do
           not
           hear
           them
           so
           to
           declaim
           ,
           as
           to
           
             interdict
             them
             totally
          
           .
           I
           am
           not
           ignorant
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           Doctrine
           of
           Mortification
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           ought
           to
           
             suppress
             carnal
             lusts
          
           :
           but
           I
           am
           to
           learn
           ,
           that
           this
           is
           to
           be
           understood
           literally
           ;
           and
           that
           we
           must
           geld
           our selves
           like
           Origen
           ,
           or
           Chastise
           our selves
           with
           the
           Papists
           ,
           and
           not
           understand
           all
           
             those
             Doctrines
          
           spiritually
           ,
           and
           like
           
             good
             Protestants
          
           ,
           defying
           the
           exercises
           falsely
           called
           Spiritual
           by
           the
           
             Popish
             Friers
          
           ,
           and
           Iesuits
           ,
           who
           practise
           this
           
             literal
             Mortification
          
           :
           whilest
           we
           imagine
           that
           carnality
           may
           be
           subdued
           by
           other
           means
           ,
           
             captivating
             the
             Vnderstanding
             into
             the
             obedience
             of
             Faith
             ,
          
           and
           
             subduing
             our
             wills
          
           ,
           not
           
             breaking
             our
             backs
          
           ;
           and
           
             denying
             our
             lusts
          
           ,
           whilst
           
             we
             preserve
             a
             Nature
             and
             temperament
             given
             us
             by
             God.
          
           I
           expect
           the
           
             greatest
             censure
          
           from
           those
           ,
           who
           disclaim
           Fasting-days
           ,
           and
           Ember-weeks
           ;
           who
           keep
           Lent
           with
           
             Capon
             ,
             Sack
          
           and
           
             roast
             Beef
          
           ;
           which
           is
           
             their
             Luxury
          
           :
           and
           what
           they
           condemn
           in
           others
           is
           but
           a
           different
           and
           
             less
             solid
             
             Luxury
          
           ,
           then
           what
           they
           pursue
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           not
           any
           way
           disposed
           to
           instruct
           
             Men
             in
             evil
          
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           seem
           to
           encourage
           them
           therein
           :
           and
           ,
           to
           evidence
           this
           ,
           I
           shall
           now
           speak
           concerning
           the
           
             more
             compound
             Chocolatas
          
           ,
           which
           are
           made
           ,
           or
           used
           on
           purpose
           to
           
             augment
             Venereous
             inclinations
          
           .
           The
           things
           usually
           designed
           to
           
             exstimulate
             Nature
          
           to
           
             excessive
             Venery
          
           are
           very
           hot
           ,
           and
           Aromatical
           ,
           and
           which
           also
           carry
           with
           them
           an
           acrimony
           ,
           or
           saltness
           ,
           wherewith
           they
           continually
           
             excite
             Nature
          
           ;
           which
           being
           incessantly
           provoked
           thereby
           casts
           out
           whatever
           is
           next
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           well
           or
           
             ill-concocted
             Seed
          
           ,
           or
           Phlegm
           ,
           or
           Blood
           impregnated
           with
           a
           saliness
           .
           It
           is
           not
           
             heat
             alone
          
           in
           meats
           ,
           that
           doth
           it
           :
           for
           the
           effect
           of
           
             Cloves
             ,
             Cinnamom
          
           ,
           and
           Nutmegs
           ,
           or
           Mace
           is
           not
           equivalent
           to
           that
           of
           Pepper
           ,
           or
           Salt
           ,
           and
           Salt-meats
           .
           These
           last
           operate
           by
           introducing
           a
           momentany
           or
           lasting
           saltness
           ,
           or
           acrimony
           in
           the
           Blood
           ,
           which
           ,
           as
           it
           circulates
           thorough
           each
           part
           ,
           makes
           
             different
             impressions
          
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           
             different
             Nature
          
           ,
           or
           indisposition
           of
           the
           part
           .
           And
           ,
           if
           any
           disease
           introduce
           any
           acrimony
           or
           Saltness
           into
           the
           Blood
           ,
           the
           same
           Persons
           will
           be
           much
           inclined
           to
           Venery
           ,
           thus
           those
           ,
           who
           have
           the
           Itch
           ,
           and
           Leprosie
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           Melancholick
           Persons
           are
           
             exceeding
             amorous
          
           ;
           however
           the
           last
           bear
           those
           evacuations
           very
           ill
           ;
           and
           the
           lying
           long
           ,
           and
           on
           soft
           beds
           ,
           and
           living
           idly
           ,
           doth
           render
           Men
           lascivious
           ;
           but
           these
           are
           
           not
           natural
           ,
           but
           
             morbid
             inclinations
          
           ,
           and
           therefore
           are
           neither
           executed
           with
           that
           activity
           ,
           nor
           hath
           their
           seed
           that
           relish
           ,
           or
           gusto
           in
           the
           Womb
           of
           the
           
             Feminine
             consort
          
           ,
           that
           attends
           
             vigorous
             and
             active
             Men.
          
           For
           ease
           and
           idleness
           retard
           transpiration
           :
           and
           those
           Humours
           ,
           which
           should
           issue
           out
           according
           to
           the
           several
           intents
           ,
           and
           
             passages
             of
             Nature
          
           ,
           being
           retained
           ,
           or
           resumed
           into
           the
           Blood
           again
           ,
           introduce
           an
           acrimony
           into
           it
           ,
           whereby
           Nature
           is
           exstimulated
           to
           an
           
             ineffectual
             Venery
          
           .
           Thus
           ,
           after
           
             long
             Agues
          
           ,
           or
           the
           recovery
           out
           of
           
             Chronical
             Diseases
          
           ,
           a
           salacity
           possesses
           the
           Patient
           ,
           which
           as
           it
           ariseth
           from
           no
           other
           cause
           ,
           then
           I
           have
           already
           specified
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           
             Person
             he
             embraceth
          
           ,
           for
           hereby
           Diseases
           are
           transplanted
           oftentimes
           ,
           as
           the
           Pocks
           ,
           and
           Consumptions
           :
           or
           new
           ones
           introduced
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           
             poor
             woman
          
           is
           not
           apprehensive
           ,
           being
           ignorant
           of
           this
           cause
           lying
           in
           the
           constitution
           of
           the
           seed
           of
           her
           Husband
           
             newly
             recovered
          
           ,
           or
           newly
           having
           fill'd
           his
           Veins
           with
           acrimony
           ,
           or
           
             saline
             humour
          
           ,
           occasioned
           by
           some
           
             late
             entertainment
          
           .
           And
           when
           I
           consider
           seriously
           the
           
             multiplicity
             of
             Distempers
          
           ,
           which
           affect
           our
           
             English
             Ladies
          
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           such
           as
           were
           very
           
             healthy
             Virgins
          
           ,
           become
           very
           sickly
           and
           
             infirm
             Wives
          
           ,
           and
           some
           recover
           again
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           are
           Widows
           ,
           I
           cannot
           but
           think
           that
           many
           of
           their
           Diseases
           may
           arise
           from
           the
           seed
           ,
           which
           their
           
             Husbands
             inject
          
           ,
           and
           are
           fomented
           so
           thereby
           ,
           
           that
           all
           Physick
           becomes
           unsuccesfull
           ,
           because
           they
           do
           not
           totally
           refrain
           each
           other
           's
           Bed.
           I
           am
           very
           confident
           of
           this
           Opinion
           of
           mine
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           true
           :
           because
           several
           have
           assured
           me
           of
           a
           great
           discrepancy
           they
           could
           feel
           in
           the
           seed
           of
           their
           Husbands
           at
           several
           times
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           variously
           affected
           thereupon
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           evidence
           this
           by
           a
           notable
           History
           of
           
             Laurentius
             Hofmannus
             ,
             De
             usu
             &
             abusu
             Medic
             .
             Chym.
             pag.
             124.
             
             Et
             ego
             ipse
             nobile
             par
             conjugum
             mirabili
             morbo
             afflictum
             vidi
             ,
             quos
             hoc
             ipso
             [
             sc.
          
           Mercurio
           vitae
           ]
           
             feliciter
             curavi
             .
             Casum
             itaque
             hunc
             mirabilem
             ,
             &
             vix
             auditum
             ,
             lubet
             apponere
             .
             Quotiescunque
             maritus
             rem
             cum
             uxore
             juvencula
             formosissima
             habere
             cuperet
             ,
             maximè
             haec
             trepidabat
             ,
             concubitúmque
             illius
             reformidabat
             ,
             pr●
             ptereà
             quòd
             plerumque
             ,
             post
             seminis
             masculini
             ,
             calidissimi
             ,
             &
             foetidissimi
             ,
             effusionem
             ,
             exanimis
             in
             thoro
             j●ceret
             :
             foetor
             enim
             seminis
             adeò
             abominabilis
             fuit
             ,
             ut
             ferè
             semper
             post
             coitum
             in
             animi
             deliquium
             inciderit
             .
             Interim
             tamen
             quinque
             annorum
             spatio
             decies
             concepit
             ,
             &
             molas
             ,
             vel
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             peperit
             .
             In
             consilium
             itaque
             vocatus
             ,
          
           Mercurium
           vitae
           
             marito
             ,
             uxori
             verò
             alia
             convenientia
             exhibui
             remedia
             ;
             quibus
             Deus
             ità
             benedixerat
             ,
             ut
             non
             tantùm
             magnâ
             cum
             dulcedine
             nobilissimi
             conjuges
             deinceps
             amoris
             poma●
             decerperent
             ,
             sed
             etiam
             anno
             sequenti
             parentes
             audirent
             .
          
           That
           is
           ,
           
             I
             knew
             a
             noble
             marryed
             couple
             troubled
             with
             a
             strange
             sort
             of
             Indisposition
             ,
             whom
             I
             successfully
             cured
             
             with
             
               Mercurius
               vitae
            
             .
             I
             shall
             report
             the
             Case
             ,
             it
             being
             rare
             ,
             and
             unheard
             of
             .
             As
             often
             as
             ever
             the
             Husband
             conjugally
             embraced
             his
             Wife
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             Person
             of
             extraordinary
             beauty
             ,
             and
             youth
             ,
             she
             used
             to
             shiver
             ,
             and
             tremble
             ,
             and
             feared
             nothing
             so
             much
             as
             his
             amours
             :
             because
             that
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             after
             that
             she
             had
             received
             into
             her
             womb
             the
             seed
             of
             her
             Husband
             ,
             which
             was
             very
             hot
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             most
             stinking
             scent
             ,
             she
             used
             to
             swoon
             away
             :
             for
             so
             abominably
             noysom
             was
             the
             seed
             of
             her
             Husband
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             no
             sooner
             injected
             ,
             but
             it
             caused
             faintings
             and
             swoonings
             in
             her
             :
             yet
             did
             she
             conceive
             ,
             and
             miscarry
             ten
             times
             in
             the
             space
             of
             five
             years
             .
             Being
             demanded
             my
             advice
             ,
             I
             gave
             the
             Husband
             
               Mercurius
               vitae
            
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Wife
             other
             suitable
             remedies
             ,
             which
             had
             so
             great
             an
             effect
             ,
             by
             God's
             blessing
             ,
             that
             the
             two
             Noble
             Personages
             did
             enjoy
             each
             other
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             she
             brought
             forth
             a
             living
             childe
             the
             following
             year
             .
          
        
         
           Nor
           is
           this
           repugnant
           to
           what
           we
           daily
           observe
           in
           
             uterine
             injections
          
           ,
           which
           differently
           operate
           according
           to
           the
           different
           Ingredients
           ,
           and
           Qualities
           .
           And
           if
           it
           be
           so
           herein
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           ought
           we
           to
           allow
           the
           truth
           hereof
           in
           Seminal
           injections
           ,
           which
           as
           they
           are
           injected
           ,
           as
           are
           the
           former
           ,
           so
           they
           are
           received
           with
           much
           more
           ardour
           ,
           the
           conflux
           of
           Spirits
           thither
           occasioning
           a
           greater
           tension
           and
           heat
           there
           
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           contagion
           pierces
           deeper
           ;
           as
           Infection
           is
           sooner
           caught
           by
           the
           hot
           ,
           and
           sweating
           (
           the
           pores
           being
           open
           )
           then
           by
           the
           cold
           ,
           and
           chill
           .
        
         
           Lest
           the
           Women
           hereby
           should
           upbraid
           the
           Men
           ,
           and
           boast
           the
           hazards
           they
           run
           by
           Marriage
           :
           I
           must
           crave
           leave
           to
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           as
           great
           variety
           in
           
             their
             Sex
          
           ,
           as
           in
           ours
           ;
           and
           that
           every
           one
           ,
           that
           wears
           a
           Petticoat
           ,
           is
           not
           capable
           ,
           nor
           merits
           the
           affection
           of
           a
           Man
           ,
           how
           beautifull
           soever
           she
           may
           be
           :
           nay
           ,
           commonly
           it
           may
           be
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           
             fairest
             Persons
          
           (
           where
           a
           mixture
           of
           white
           and
           red
           accomplishes
           the
           face
           )
           
             and
             the
             best
             shaped
             are
             fitter
             for
             Mistresses
             ,
             then
             Wives
             ,
             and
             yield
             a
             more
             pleasing
             entertainment
             in
             a
             Balcony
             ,
             or
             Coach
             ,
             then
             Bed.
          
           I
           shall
           not
           alledge
           the
           Reasons
           ,
           though
           they
           are
           irrefragable
           :
           but
           only
           add
           ,
           that
           it
           were
           easie
           to
           write
           an
           Apology
           for
           those
           ,
           who
           ,
           having
           marryed
           such
           ,
           continue
           not
           their
           affections
           beyond
           the
           first
           moneth
           ,
           or
           year
           .
           It
           is
           for
           such
           that
           the
           Proverb
           of
           Hony-moon
           was
           designed
           :
           and
           if
           any
           can
           continue
           a
           
             long
             affection
          
           for
           such
           ,
           either
           the
           Man
           is
           
             extraordinary
             good
          
           ,
           or
           cautious
           ,
           or
           the
           
             Woman
             extraordinary
             cunning
          
           ;
           or
           else
           he
           is
           a
           Novice
           ,
           who
           ,
           having
           no
           
             experience
             of
             the
             Sex
          
           ,
           imagines
           all
           to
           be
           as
           his
           Wife
           is
           ;
           as
           that
           Romane
           Dame
           supposed
           all
           Men's
           breath
           to
           stink
           (
           she
           having
           never
           kiss'd
           any
           else
           )
           because
           her
           Husband
           's
           did
           so
           .
           I
           could
           here
           enlarge
           upon
           the
           Reasons
           ,
           why
           a
           
           Man
           may
           love
           eagerly
           and
           constantly
           a
           deformed
           Person
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           a
           beauteous
           Lady
           ,
           and
           assert
           the
           commendation
           of
           Ronsard
           to
           Pasithea
           ,
           or
           the
           Queen
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           whom
           he
           represents
           to
           be
           
             Of
             Complexion
             rather
             brown
             ,
             then
             fair
             .
          
           With
           which
           agrees
           the
           choice
           of
           Solomon
           in
           the
           
             Canticles
             :
             I
             am
             black
             ,
             but
             lovely
             .
          
           But
           I
           shall
           only
           add
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           an
           undenyable
           thing
           ,
           That
           there
           is
           not
           that
           Variety
           ,
           or
           certainty
           of
           Accidents
           ,
           that
           befall
           a
           Man
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           render
           his
           Embraces
           distastfull
           ,
           or
           fatal
           (
           excepting
           the
           
             French
             Pox
          
           )
           to
           any
           Woman
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           in
           most
           Women
           ,
           to
           render
           them
           unfitting
           ,
           or
           unworthy
           the
           Embraces
           of
           a
           Man
           :
           so
           great
           an
           alteration
           doth
           Age
           ,
           Child-bearing
           ,
           Sickness
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           introduce
           into
           the
           Womb
           ,
           as
           to
           its
           Natural
           Make
           ,
           or
           Original
           Ferment
           .
           Nor
           are
           Men
           either
           to
           be
           separated
           for
           the
           
             reality
             of
             their
             applications
          
           ,
           and
           
             professions
             ,
             before
             marriage
          
           ;
           because
           they
           
             live
             not
             up
             to
             them
             ,
             after
             it
             :
          
           or
           to
           be
           
             censured
             so
             bitterly
          
           for
           inconstancy
           ;
           because
           they
           persist
           not
           in
           their
           first
           Affection
           ,
           and
           Declarations
           :
           for
           perhaps
           the
           beautifull
           Lady
           is
           changed
           ;
           or
           did
           by
           Surrender
           acquaint
           him
           with
           Discoveries
           he
           knew
           not
           before
           ,
           nor
           could
           make
           :
           and
           therefore
           ,
           if
           he
           proceeded
           by
           that
           Rule
           ,
           which
           his
           sight
           and
           utmost
           enquiry
           gave
           him
           ,
           he
           acted
           as
           well
           as
           Man
           could
           ;
           but
           he
           still
           
           might
           be
           deceived
           in
           the
           Conclusion
           :
           but
           that
           ,
           being
           deceived
           ,
           and
           
             knowing
             himself
             to
             be
             so
          
           ,
           he
           should
           act
           ,
           and
           comport
           himself
           as
           if
           he
           were
           not
           so
           ,
           is
           a
           constraint
           every
           Man's
           Spirit
           cannot
           submit
           to
           :
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           to
           be
           excused
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           principal
           frailties
           ,
           whereunto
           Humane
           Nature
           is
           lyable
           .
        
         
           The
           truth
           of
           what
           hath
           been
           already
           said
           being
           granted
           ,
           I
           shall
           suggest
           two
           Conclusions
           therefrom
           ,
           which
           I
           think
           inevitably
           do
           follow
           :
           viz.
           
        
         
           1.
           
           If
           it
           be
           true
           ,
           that
           the
           collection
           and
           
             ejection
             of
             Seed
          
           in
           Man
           ,
           (
           or
           Woman
           )
           is
           a
           
             natural
             act
          
           ,
           arising
           from
           the
           Blood
           depurating
           it self
           ,
           and
           the
           Ferment
           of
           the
           
             generative
             parts
          
           particularly
           operating
           upon
           the
           Blood
           ;
           then
           ought
           they
           no
           more
           to
           be
           forced
           ,
           then
           those
           other
           
             natural
             Exreetions
          
           are
           ,
           of
           
             Snot
             ,
             Spittle
             ,
             Urine
          
           ,
           &c.
           which
           we
           do
           not
           promote
           ,
           but
           when
           their
           deficiency
           is
           ,
           or
           may
           be
           troublesome
           :
           nor
           do
           we
           evacuate
           ,
           but
           
           when
           we
           are
           sensible
           of
           their
           redundancy
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           If
           it
           be
           true
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           great
           discrepancy
           not
           only
           betwixt
           the
           Seed
           of
           one
           Man
           and
           another
           ,
           but
           betwixt
           the
           Seed
           of
           the
           same
           Man
           at
           one
           time
           ,
           and
           another
           ;
           which
           is
           occasioned
           as
           well
           by
           the
           Food
           ,
           and
           Physick
           he
           takes
           ,
           as
           by
           alteration
           of
           Age
           ,
           or
           Sickness
           :
           it
           is
           then
           very
           considerable
           what
           Provocatives
           a
           Man
           takes
           ,
           or
           a
           Woman
           gives
           to
           
             provoke
             lust
          
           ,
           or
           
             conjugal
             desires
          
           ,
           lest
           the
           
             Nature
             of
             the
             Seed
          
           be
           depraved
           ,
           and
           the
           Woman
           incurr
           harm
           thereby
           .
        
         
           It
           likewise
           concerns
           the
           Woman
           to
           have
           a
           particular
           regard
           to
           her self
           ,
           that
           she
           may
           with
           equal
           ardours
           meet
           the
           embraces
           of
           her
           Husband
           :
           she
           must
           know
           ,
           that
           to
           retain
           his
           affection
           more
           is
           necessary
           then
           
             solemn
             promises
          
           ,
           and
           
             joyning
             of
             hands
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
          
           or
           the
           continuing
           of
           her
           
             beautifull
             aspect
          
           and
           shape
           ;
           these
           may
           acquire
           ,
           and
           fix
           a
           Servant
           ,
           but
           not
           an
           Husband
           :
           she
           must
           therefore
           take
           care
           ,
           that
           her
           Blood
           be
           every
           
           way
           sufficiently
           depurated
           ,
           upon
           which
           depends
           the
           Vigour
           of
           Body
           ,
           and
           Minde
           ;
           to
           the
           effecting
           whereof
           more
           is
           requisite
           ,
           then
           I
           can
           now
           propose
           .
        
         
           
             Active
             Complexions
          
           are
           only
           to
           be
           preserved
           what
           
             they
             are
          
           :
           all
           forcing
           destroys
           them
           .
           These
           therefore
           must
           have
           a
           milde
           and
           temperate
           sort
           of
           Chocolata
           ;
           not
           enriched
           with
           any
           sort
           of
           Pepper
           ,
           but
           that
           of
           Iamaica
           ,
           nor
           any
           other
           Spice
           ,
           then
           of
           the
           West-Indy
           growth
           .
           They
           need
           not
           
             natural
             heat
          
           ;
           and
           the
           aforesaid
           Composition
           will
           sufficiently
           enliven
           them
           :
           but
           ,
           if
           any
           debility
           of
           Stomach
           ,
           or
           accidental
           weakness
           befall
           them
           ,
           they
           may
           vigorate
           the
           Chocolata
           with
           a
           glass
           of
           good
           Canary
           ,
           or
           old
           Malaga-Sack
           ,
           when
           they
           mill
           it
           up
           ;
           or
           take
           a
           more
           rich
           sort
           ,
           but
           yet
           short
           of
           those
           hot
           and
           
             fiery
             Compounds
          
           used
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           .
           The
           Phlegmatick
           Tempers
           ,
           if
           also
           
             abounding
             with
             ill
             Humours
          
           ,
           must
           take
           Chocolata
           cautiously
           at
           first
           :
           premising
           a
           Purge
           ,
           and
           taking
           some
           
             gentle
             Lenitive
          
           once
           in
           six
           or
           eight
           days
           ;
           left
           it
           beget
           too
           great
           a
           fusion
           of
           Humours
           in
           his
           body
           :
           and
           he
           must
           begin
           with
           
             milde
             Chocolata
          
           ,
           and
           after
           take
           richer
           and
           more
           effectual
           Compositions
           .
           
             Nature
             endures
             not
             violent
             and
             suddain
             changes
             .
          
           I
           once
           had
           a
           Woman
           came
           to
           me
           to
           complain
           of
           the
           unactiveness
           of
           her
           Husband
           ;
           who
           was
           ,
           to
           see
           to
           ,
           a
           
             lusty
             able
             Man
          
           ,
           but
           Phlegmatick
           ,
           and
           of
           ●
           
             muddy
             aspect
          
           ,
           as
           if
           Cacochymical
           :
           she
           desiring
           of
           me
           some
           powerfull
           Electuary
           to
           add
           courage
           
           and
           life
           to
           him
           :
           I
           prescribed
           her
           one
           agreeable
           to
           what
           Vanninus
           in
           his
           Dialogues
           recommends
           ;
           not
           doubting
           ,
           but
           he
           would
           propose
           the
           most
           effectual
           in
           that
           kind
           ,
           Leachery
           being
           his
           greatest
           Moral
           vice
           .
           He
           had
           not
           taken
           it
           many
           times
           ,
           but
           it
           created
           in
           him
           desires
           altogether
           unusual
           ;
           but
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           and
           his
           
             Wive's
             delight
          
           ,
           he
           fell
           into
           a
           suddain
           fit
           of
           an
           Asthma
           ,
           which
           had
           almost
           ended
           his
           days
           .
        
         
           In
           reference
           to
           both
           these
           Considerations
           perhaps
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           in
           Italy
           they
           now
           condemn
           Chocolata
           ,
           if
           we
           may
           believe
           m
           Sinibaldus
           ;
           because
           it
           was
           found
           so
           Provocative
           ,
           that
           in
           a
           little
           time
           it
           rendred
           the
           Men
           impotent
           :
           like
           those
           Plauts
           ,
           which
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           suffer'd
           to
           
             run
             to
             Seed
          
           ,
           dy
           that
           year
           .
           But
           those
           Italians
           know
           no
           Chocolata
           ,
           but
           what
           is
           of
           the
           Spanish-make
           ,
           and
           abounding
           with
           Chilli
           ,
           or
           
             red
             Pepper
          
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           speak
           no
           more
           concerning
           the
           use
           of
           Chocolata
           ,
           then
           as
           it
           is
           prescribed
           in
           
             Hypochondriacal
             Melancholy
          
           :
           because
           that
           this
           doth
           merit
           a
           particular
           enquiry
           ;
           for
           sundry
           do
           commend
           it
           therein
           .
           
             Paulus
             Zacchias
          
           in
           his
           Italian
           Treatise
           of
           
             Hypochondriacal
             Melancholy
          
           mentions
           it
           ,
           and
           saith
           ,
           It
           is
           not
           
           to
           be
           allowed
           in
           that
           Distemper
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           judgment
           :
           since
           he
           cannot
           believe
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           rather
           hot
           ,
           then
           temperate
           .
           And
           Piso
           saith
           ,
           he
           knew
           none
           in
           Holland
           to
           receive
           hurt
           by
           the
           use
           of
           Chocolata
           ,
           but
           such
           ,
           as
           were
           troubl'd
           with
           
             Hypochondriacal
             heats
          
           :
           from
           whence
           we
           may
           collect
           ,
           that
           ,
           in
           his
           judgment
           ,
           
             it
             could
             not
             be
             allowed
             them
             .
          
           Yet
           I
           have
           known
           learned
           Men
           here
           in
           England
           prescribe
           it
           in
           the
           Case
           aforesaid
           .
           I
           shall
           ,
           with
           submission
           to
           better
           Judgments
           ,
           solve
           the
           Question
           by
           distinguishing
           the
           
             several
             Compositions
             of
             Chocolata
          
           ,
           and
           accommodating
           them
           to
           the
           Disease
           controverted
           .
           In
           
             Hypochondriacal
             Melancholy
          
           we
           are
           to
           consider
           how
           there
           are
           great
           Obstructions
           in
           the
           
             Mesa●aical
             Veins
          
           ,
           and
           
             Chyliferous
             Vessels
          
           ,
           so
           that
           no
           other
           Chyle
           is
           distributed
           into
           the
           Body
           ,
           but
           what
           is
           apt
           upon
           the
           least
           occasion
           to
           ferment
           ,
           and
           boil
           :
           which
           as
           it
           is
           perceivable
           by
           the
           Patient
           in
           the
           whole
           Body
           ,
           so
           the
           multitude
           of
           Arteries
           in
           the
           Spleen
           ,
           and
           its
           
             communion
             with
             the
             Stomach
          
           (
           by
           what
           ways
           I
           enquire
           not
           ,
           but
           the
           Communion
           is
           undeniable
           )
           make
           it
           primarily
           and
           most
           evidently
           perceivable
           there
           .
           There
           is
           also
           a
           Debility
           of
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           relaxed
           ,
           that
           it
           neither
           digests
           the
           Food
           received
           ,
           well
           ;
           nor
           emits
           it
           ,
           being
           digested
           :
           so
           that
           it
           corrupts
           by
           long
           stay
           in
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           (
           the
           Body
           being
           costive
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           )
           and
           grows
           sowr
           ,
           and
           so
           corrodes
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           and
           whatever
           
           is
           ingested
           ,
           it
           presently
           begets
           a
           great
           conflict
           in
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           attended
           with
           acid
           vomitings
           oftentimes
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           mass
           of
           subtle
           and
           
             sharp
             Blood
          
           is
           likewise
           affected
           ,
           and
           put
           into
           heat
           and
           disorder
           ,
           especially
           the
           Hypochondria
           thereupon
           .
           Thus
           
             they
             ar●
             never
             well
             ,
             full
             ,
             nor
             fasting
          
           ;
           and
           pine
           away
           ,
           complaining
           of
           a
           weak
           Stomach
           :
           which
           the
           Italian
           and
           
             Spanish
             Galenists
          
           considering
           ,
           thought
           the
           Disease
           to
           proceed
           from
           a
           
             cold
             Stomach
          
           ,
           and
           not
           from
           an
           
             Aqua
             Stygia
          
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           Menstruum
           in
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           made
           up
           of
           the
           several
           Salts
           ,
           and
           Tartars
           ,
           extracted
           out
           of
           the
           different
           meats
           eaten
           ,
           and
           a
           redundant
           sharpe
           liquour
           issuing
           out
           of
           the
           
             capillary
             Arteries
          
           ,
           and
           coats
           of
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           into
           the
           Stomach
           :
           for
           as
           the
           blood
           is
           in
           such
           very
           serous
           and
           sharpe
           ,
           so
           is
           the
           Humour
           transuding
           into
           the
           Stomach
           heigthened
           in
           its
           acrimony
           ,
           and
           augmented
           in
           its
           quantity
           beyond
           measure
           .
           Now
           ,
           the
           Question
           is
           to
           be
           understood
           ,
           
             praemissis
             generalibus
          
           ,
           general
           Purgings
           being
           d●ely
           premised
           ,
           and
           opening
           Physick
           administred
           .
           And
           in
           this
           Case
           I
           answer
           ,
           That
           
             hot-spiced
             Chocolata
          
           (
           and
           especially
           what
           hath
           
             black
             ,
             long
          
           ,
           or
           
             red
             Pepper
          
           in
           it
           ,
           whose
           Nature
           it
           is
           to
           
             create
             an
             acrimony
          
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           heat
           the
           Blood
           )
           cannot
           agree
           with
           the
           Stomach
           ;
           because
           they
           will
           more
           
             heat
             and
             inflame
             the
             Blood
          
           ,
           then
           is
           tolerable
           :
           and
           this
           is
           confirm'd
           by
           the
           experience
           of
           Piso.
           But
           ,
           as
           for
           milde
           and
           
             temperate
             Chocolata
          
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           ,
           
           but
           such
           a
           sort
           might
           be
           made
           ,
           as
           would
           exactly
           suit
           the
           Disease
           ,
           and
           contribute
           much
           to
           the
           recovery
           ,
           being
           given
           in
           water
           ,
           not
           mix'd
           with
           milk
           ,
           or
           eggs
           ;
           but
           given
           the
           Spanish
           and
           Indian
           fashion
           :
           and
           the
           water
           it self
           being
           such
           a
           water
           ,
           as
           will
           not
           stay
           in
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           but
           pass
           immediatly
           into
           the
           Blood
           ,
           and
           void
           it self
           by
           Vrine
           .
           To
           confirm
           my
           Opinion
           ,
           do
           but
           consider
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           Cacao-nut
           ,
           and
           paste
           :
           it
           is
           very
           nourishing
           ,
           it
           
             allays
             vapours
             and
             ebullitions
             of
             the
             Blood
          
           ;
           it
           
             is
             not
             apt
             to
             sowre
          
           (
           as
           gruels
           ,
           and
           
             broths
             of
             meat
          
           ,
           or
           China-root
           instantly
           will
           )
           and
           it
           
             keepeth
             the
             Body
             soluble
          
           ,
           and
           
             moderately
             purges
             by
             Vrine
          
           .
           All
           which
           Indications
           we
           are
           to
           aim
           at
           in
           the
           Cure
           of
           this
           Disease
           .
           It
           also
           
             corroborateth
             the
             Stomach
          
           by
           its
           adstriction
           ,
           it
           allayeth
           the
           
             sowr
             Humour
          
           by
           its
           unctuousness
           (
           which
           floats
           not
           on
           the
           top
           ,
           but
           accurately
           commixes
           with
           the
           liquour
           )
           and
           its
           bitterishness
           ,
           then
           which
           there
           is
           not
           any
           thing
           else
           more
           gratefull
           to
           a
           weak
           Stomach
           .
           Add
           to
           these
           Considerations
           ,
           that
           Chocolata
           is
           a
           liquour
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Cure
           of
           Hypochondriacks
           depends
           upon
           humectation
           (
           seeing
           that
           
             Melancholici
             ,
             si
             bene
             humectantur
             ,
             bene
             curantur
          
           )
           and
           there
           is
           not
           any
           thing
           can
           occasion
           a
           scruple
           ,
           but
           the
           addition
           of
           Sugar
           :
           which
           how
           far
           it
           may
           agree
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           determined
           by
           Experience
           ,
           since
           otherwise
           it
           will
           be
           condemned
           by
           Reason
           .
           But
           ,
           should
           it
           not
           agree
           ,
           the
           Cacao-paste
           may
           be
           prepared
           for
           
           Persons
           
             deeply
             Hypochondriacal
          
           without
           Sugar
           ,
           or
           Spice
           ,
           except
           a
           few
           Anise-seeds
           ,
           and
           powder
           of
           Santals
           ,
           or
           Sassafras
           ,
           and
           dissolved
           ,
           upon
           occasion
           ,
           together
           with
           some
           Bez●ar
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Stomachical
           Preparation
           of
           Antimony
           ,
           or
           whatever
           will
           saturate
           that
           esurive
           Humour
           upon
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           and
           open
           Obstructions
           .
           Being
           thus
           given
           ,
           I
           cannot
           imagine
           ,
           but
           it
           must
           be
           a
           very
           effectual
           contrivance
           for
           the
           
             desperate
             Hypochondriacks
          
           ,
           being
           regulated
           by
           a
           diligent
           Physician
           ,
           and
           an
           observant
           Patient
           :
           without
           which
           it
           is
           impossible
           to
           effect
           that
           Cure
           ;
           which
           is
           tedious
           ,
           and
           requires
           circumspection
           ,
           and
           
             variety
             of
             remedies
          
           to
           carry
           it
           on
           .
           As
           for
           those
           ,
           who
           are
           afflicted
           with
           that
           Distemper
           ,
           I
           suppose
           a
           
             milde
             sort
             o●
             Chocolata
          
           ,
           with
           a
           mixture
           of
           Spice
           ,
           and
           Sugar
           ,
           may
           agree
           very
           well
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           Virtues
           of
           Chocolata
           in
           
             Hysterical
             fits
          
           ,
           and
           Asthmas
           ,
           or
           Consumptions
           ,
           I
           I
           have
           not
           time
           to
           in●ist
           on
           :
           from
           what
           I
           have
           said
           ,
           and
           shall
           say
           about
           the
           way
           of
           using
           Chocolata
           ,
           any
           Physician
           will
           be
           able
           to
           collect
           how
           it
           is
           ,
           or
           may
           be
           used
           in
           such
           like
           Cases
           .
        
         
           Concerning
           the
           variety
           of
           Ingredients
           in
           Chocolata
           ,
           and
           the
           several
           frauds
           in
           making
           it
           up
           ,
           I
           have
           already
           spoken
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           I
           need
           not
           to
           enlarge
           again
           :
           only
           as
           to
           the
           Addition
           of
           Achiote
           ,
           I
           hear
           the
           use
           of
           it
           is
           condemned
           by
           one
           of
           our
           
             most
             learned
             Physicians
          
           ,
           as
           being
           
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Head.
          
           I
           
           could
           never
           yet
           hear
           what
           Motives
           he
           had
           for
           that
           Opinion
           of
           his
           :
           for
           in
           all
           the
           
             Indian
             Writers
          
           I
           do
           not
           remember
           any
           such
           thing
           ;
           I
           have
           already
           represented
           their
           Testimony
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           the
           voice
           of
           Experience
           in
           Comprobation
           of
           the
           use
           of
           it
           .
           I
           never
           found
           any
           inconvenience
           by
           the
           use
           of
           Achiote
           (
           which
           is
           an
           Ingredient
           in
           my
           ordinary
           and
           
             royal
             Chocolata
          
           )
           nor
           do
           I
           hear
           of
           any
           ,
           that
           does
           .
           I
           would
           rather
           adventure
           to
           recommend
           the
           use
           of
           Achiote
           ,
           since
           ,
           without
           heating
           ,
           it
           doth
           powerfully
           
             attenuate
             all
             gross
             Humours
          
           ,
           (
           and
           the
           Blood
           of
           us
           Northern
           People
           is
           
             more
             gross
          
           ,
           and
           less
           fusile
           ,
           then
           that
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           or
           Indians
           ,
           and
           we
           are
           prone
           to
           
             Coughs
             ,
             stoppings
             of
             the
             Chest
             ,
          
           and
           Asthmas
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           our
           gross
           feeding
           ,
           and
           the
           thickness
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           whereby
           it
           is
           apt
           to
           obstruct
           the
           Lungs
           )
           and
           since
           it
           doth
           make
           the
           Chocolata
           to
           
             agree
             better
             with
             the
             Stomach
          
           ,
           then
           otherwise
           it
           would
           .
           I
           have
           faithfully
           declared
           already
           the
           judgment
           of
           several
           Writers
           concerning
           Achiote
           .
           It
           is
           generally
           put
           into
           Chocolata
           by
           the
           Indians
           ,
           and
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           Portugheses
           ;
           and
           that
           none
           should
           ever
           observe
           in
           it
           a
           
             particular
             repugnancy
             to
             the
             Brain
          
           ,
           or
           a
           quality
           ,
           that
           might
           give
           ground
           for
           such
           a
           surmise
           (
           which
           I
           cannot
           by
           my
           taste
           )
           is
           very
           strange
           :
           and
           how
           probable
           the
           thing
           is
           ,
           let
           others
           judge
           .
        
         
           Since
           the
           writing
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           Passage
           I
           have
           received
           the
           complaints
           of
           a
           
             fair
             Lady
          
           ,
           
           who
           thinks
           ,
           that
           taking
           of
           my
           common
           Chocolata
           with
           Achiote
           in
           it
           ,
           the
           Head-ach
           (
           whereunto
           she
           is
           Naturally
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           by
           her
           condition
           of
           being
           with
           Childe
           ,
           prone
           )
           is
           encreased
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           doth
           create
           a
           more
           then
           usual
           heat
           in
           her
           Face
           ,
           and
           Body
           ;
           and
           indeed
           I
           my self
           ,
           taking
           for
           sundry
           days
           of
           the
           same
           Chocolata
           ,
           found
           ,
           that
           ,
           taken
           in
           Paste
           ,
           or
           liquour
           ,
           it
           did
           cause
           in
           my
           Stomach
           and
           Body
           a
           greater
           and
           particular
           heat
           ,
           which
           before
           I
           never
           felt
           .
           To
           finde
           out
           the
           cause
           of
           this
           Accident
           ,
           I
           examined
           the
           Person
           ,
           that
           made
           it
           up
           ,
           and
           I
           found
           ,
           he
           had
           varyed
           his
           Achiote
           ,
           and
           used
           a
           new
           parcel
           ,
           (
           which
           to
           me
           seemed
           not
           so
           good
           )
           which
           in
           the
           same
           weight
           did
           yield
           a
           
             deeper
             colour
             by
             farr
          
           ,
           and
           occasioned
           ,
           as
           I
           thought
           ,
           the
           aforesaid
           Case
           ,
           w●ich
           did
           not
           happen
           when
           I
           used
           another
           sort
           ,
           which
           to
           me
           seemed
           more
           pure
           ,
           then
           the
           last
           used
           .
           But
           I
           did
           further
           observe
           ,
           that
           the
           Chocolata
           complained
           of
           did
           promote
           Expectoration
           beyond
           any
           other
           ,
           I
           ever
           took
           to
           eat
           ,
           or
           drank
           :
           so
           that
           I
           conceive
           ,
           in
           Case
           of
           Asthmas
           ,
           and
           
             stuffings
             from
             Phlegm
          
           ,
           such
           a
           sort
           of
           Chocolata
           might
           agree
           well
           .
           As
           to
           the
           heat
           of
           Achiote
           it self
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           perceive
           any
           more
           in
           the
           last
           ,
           then
           in
           the
           other
           ;
           nay
           ,
           I
           must
           profess
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           that
           five
           Grains
           of
           the
           said
           Achiote
           ,
           taken
           by
           it self
           ,
           did
           not
           so
           much
           heat
           me
           ,
           (
           nay
           ,
           it
           did
           not
           cause
           in
           me
           any
           sense
           of
           heat
           )
           as
           did
           half
           a
           Dram
           of
           Chocolata-paste
           already
           mentioned
           :
           
           yet
           in
           sixteen
           Ounces
           thereof
           there
           was
           but
           one
           Scruple
           .
           And
           this
           Consideration
           puts
           me
           in
           mind
           of
           the
           Indian
           remark
           ,
           that
           Achiote
           (
           though
           destitute
           almost
           of
           Taste
           ,
           and
           Smell
           )
           doth
           amend
           the
           Taste
           ,
           and
           Smell
           ,
           (
           which
           it
           may
           do
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           heat
           )
           of
           the
           other
           Ingredients
           .
           And
           though
           it
           be
           not
           sensibly
           hot
           ,
           yet
           by
           its
           penetrancy
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           attenuating
           faculty
           it
           hath
           ,
           it
           may
           occasion
           some
           Distempers
           in
           the
           Head
           ,
           where
           the
           Blood
           is
           already
           so
           attenuated
           ,
           that
           it
           admits
           no
           further
           Rare
           faction
           without
           indisposing
           the
           Head
           ,
           which
           (
           according
           to
           
             Mechanical
             Philosophy
          
           )
           must
           needs
           receive
           a
           greater
           afflux
           of
           Blood
           ,
           the
           thinner
           it
           is
           .
           In
           the
           choice
           of
           Achiote
           I
           can
           only
           give
           this
           Rule
           ,
           that
           it
           be
           solid
           ,
           not
           soft
           ,
           rather
           pale-red
           ,
           then
           deep
           ,
           free
           from
           seeds
           ,
           or
           
             greenish
             hulls
          
           within
           ;
           and
           not
           musty
           .
           As
           to
           the
           quantity
           to
           be
           put
           in
           ,
           I
           finde
           it
           is
           impossible
           to
           determine
           the
           proportion
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           variety
           of
           Achiote
           :
           but
           take
           the
           Indian
           Rule
           ,
           recorded
           in
           Ledesma
           ,
           to
           put
           in
           as
           much
           ,
           as
           will
           colour
           it
           :
           (
           and
           that
           not
           deeply
           )
           and
           adhere
           not
           to
           what
           was
           prescribed
           me
           ,
           
             viz.
             half
             a
             Dram
             in
             each
             Pound
             :
          
           which
           though
           it
           proved
           well
           in
           the
           first
           Essay
           I
           made
           for
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           the
           Achiote
           being
           singular
           ;
           it
           hath
           since
           displeased
           me
           .
        
         
           The
           way
           ,
           in
           which
           I
           choose
           to
           take
           Chocolata
           ,
           is
           sometimes
           to
           mix
           
             two
             parts
             of
             water
             with
             one
             of
             milk
             ,
          
           and
           to
           dissolve
           the
           
           Chocolate-paste
           therein
           with
           an
           Egg
           :
           for
           I
           care
           not
           for
           milk
           alone
           .
           But
           most
           usually
           I
           take
           
             three
             quarters
             of
             a
             pint
             of
             good
          
           [
           Conduit
           ]
           water
           well-boil'd
           ,
           and
           dissolve
           in
           it
           (
           stirring
           it
           frequently
           with
           a
           Spoon
           )
           
             one
             ounce
             of
             Chocolata
          
           ,
           and
           
             two
             ounces
             of
             fine
             Sugar
          
           :
           having
           let
           it
           stand
           before
           a
           moderate
           fire
           to
           dissolve
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           so
           dissolved
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           liquour
           seems
           very
           fatty
           with
           a
           yellow
           fat
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           sticks
           to
           the
           spoon
           an
           undescribable
           unctuousness
           ,
           or
           oyliness
           ,
           (
           however
           that
           the
           Chocolata
           be
           not
           half
           dissolved
           ,
           but
           that
           a
           great
           part
           of
           it
           still
           swim
           in
           great
           stakes
           ,
           and
           small
           parcels
           ,
           up
           and
           down
           )
           I
           proceed
           to
           mill
           it
           very
           well
           ,
           and
           then
           set
           it
           to
           the
           fire
           again
           to
           dissolve
           more
           perfectly
           :
           and
           having
           ,
           let
           it
           stand
           a
           good
           while
           (
           even
           till
           it
           be
           ready
           to
           boil
           ,
           of
           near
           upon
           it
           )
           I
           mill
           it
           once
           more
           with
           great
           diligence
           :
           and
           then
           either
           drink
           it
           alone
           (
           which
           is
           the
           common
           Indian
           and
           Spanish
           way
           )
           or
           putting
           in
           one
           Egg
           (
           white
           and
           yolk
           )
           without
           ever
           beating
           it
           before
           breaking
           it
           into
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           immediatly
           milling
           it
           very
           hard
           ,
           sometimes
           playing
           the
           molinet
           (
           and
           that
           most
           ,
           at
           first
           especially
           ,
           to
           break
           the
           Egg
           ,
           and
           hinder
           its
           curdling
           )
           on
           the
           top
           of
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           at
           the
           bottom
           .
           And
           I
           have
           observed
           ,
           that
           by
           this
           course
           the
           Chocolata
           (
           when
           taken
           without
           an
           Egg
           )
           becomes
           better
           tasted
           then
           otherwise
           it
           would
           :
           and
           ,
           if
           an
           Egg
           be
           put
           in
           ,
           the
           Chocolata
           is
           farr
           better
           dissolved
           ,
           
           and
           swims
           with
           a
           greater
           oyl
           or
           fat
           on
           the
           top
           ,
           then
           if
           the
           Egg
           were
           put
           in
           sooner
           ,
           and
           never
           so
           long
           milled
           .
           Nor
           doth
           the
           Egg
           harden
           ,
           or
           curdle
           ,
           if
           dropped
           in
           whole
           without
           beating
           ,
           but
           dissolve
           better
           (
           if
           
             nimbly
             milled
          
           ,
           and
           that
           towards
           the
           top
           ,
           where
           the
           Egg
           floats
           at
           first
           )
           then
           if
           it
           were
           beaten
           much
           ,
           and
           put
           in
           afterwards
           by
           little
           and
           little
           .
        
         
           I
           prepare
           no
           more
           at
           once
           ,
           then
           I
           drink
           that
           time
           :
           not
           that
           I
           feel
           any
           offensiveness
           in
           what
           hath
           been
           once
           heated
           ,
           and
           cold
           ,
           before
           it
           be
           
             heated
             again
          
           for
           me
           :
           but
           because
           I
           finde
           an
           observable
           difference
           betwixt
           fresh
           and
           
             old
             Chocolata-liquour
          
           :
           the
           Spice
           evaporating
           their
           more
           subtile
           parts
           .
           But
           the
           discrepancy
           is
           not
           such
           ,
           as
           is
           in
           Pottage
           ,
           or
           Gruel
           ,
           &c.
           twice
           heated
           :
           nor
           do
           I
           know
           what
           reason
           the
           Spaniards
           have
           to
           prohibite
           so
           severely
           the
           use
           of
           Chocolata
           twice
           heated
           .
           I
           drink
           it
           moderately
           hot
           ,
           and
           dip
           a
           piece
           of
           diet-bread
           ,
           n
           or
           wig
           ,
           &c.
           in
           it
           .
           I
           drink
           it
           without
           proportion
           ,
           but
           commonly
           half
           a
           pint
           ,
           or
           more
           :
           and
           this
           I
           do
           twice
           or
           thrice
           in
           a
           day
           (
           nay
           ,
           before
           Diner
           )
           with
           a
           sensible
           refreshment
           ;
           finding
           it
           to
           ke●p
           my
           body
           soluble
           enough
           ,
           as
           I
           could
           wish
           ;
           though
           otherwise
           I
           am
           inclined
           to
           costiveness
           .
           Sometimes
           I
           put
           in
           a
           spoonful
           of
           
             Orange
             flower-water
          
           ;
           which
           gives
           it
           a
           
           most
           excellent
           taste
           ,
           if
           the
           water
           be
           good
           :
           sometimes
           (
           if
           I
           am
           faint
           with
           business
           )
           I
           put
           in
           a
           glass
           of
           good
           Canary
           ,
           or
           Malaga-Sack
           :
           in
           which
           I
           imitate
           o
           the
           antient
           Romans
           ,
           who
           did
           usually
           mix
           their
           old
           and
           well-bodyed
           Wines
           with
           hot
           water
           ,
           which
           in
           several
           houses
           ,
           call'd
           Thermopolia
           ,
           was
           kept
           always
           ready
           for
           entertainment
           .
           And
           this
           practise
           of
           theirs
           is
           asserted
           by
           Campanella
           for
           the
           most
           wholesom
           way
           of
           drinking
           Wine
           .
           And
           Costaeus
           p
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           for
           a
           weak
           Stomach
           there
           is
           not
           any
           thing
           more
           profitable
           ,
           then
           a
           draught
           of
           hot
           Wine
           ;
           which
           I
           have
           known
           experimented
           in
           England
           with
           good
           success
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           the
           case
           mentioned
           ,
           but
           in
           sundry
           Atrophies
           ,
           and
           Consumptions
           .
           And
           Vallesius
           q
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           ,
           however
           it
           be
           Proverbially
           said
           ,
           that
           
             Wine
             is
             the
             old
             Man's
             milk
             ,
          
           yet
           is
           it
           indigestible
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           not
           first
           heated
           .
           I
           have
           sometimes
           Aromatised
           it
           with
           a
           few
           Sassafrass
           Chips
           ,
           not
           unpleasingly
           .
           They
           ,
           who
           would
           put
           in
           emulsions
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ,
           must
           dissolve
           ,
           and
           mix
           the
           Chocolata
           with
           less
           water
           ,
           and
           having
           mill'd
           it
           well
           ,
           then
           put
           in
           the
           emulsion
           ,
           &c.
           and
           mill
           it
           again
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           the
           times
           ,
           whereat
           I
           take
           it
           ;
           I
           observe
           none
           particularly
           ,
           besides
           the
           taking
           of
           it
           in
           a
           Morning
           ,
           and
           Evening
           :
           sometimes
           sooner
           ,
           sometimes
           later
           ,
           as
           occasion
           permits
           .
           Nor
           do
           I
           regard
           the
           quantity
           ,
           taking
           frequently
           a
           pint
           ,
           but
           usually
           above
           half
           a
           pint
           :
           eating
           tosted
           wig
           ,
           or
           diet-bread
           often
           with
           it
           .
           What
           it
           may
           do
           to
           others
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           ;
           
           but
           I
           never
           found
           my
           sleep
           retarded
           ,
           or
           distu●bed
           by
           it
           :
           it
           is
           possible
           ,
           some
           may
           finde
           it
           otherwise
           ;
           for
           ,
           if
           Sleep
           be
           a
           
             relaxation
             of
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             and
             vacation
             from
             sense
             thorough
             wearisomness
             of
             the
             Organs
             ,
          
           what
           corroborates
           Nature
           ,
           and
           dispells
           wearisomness
           ,
           may
           (
           without
           its
           disparagement
           )
           retard
           sleep
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           often
           wonder'd
           to
           hear
           upon
           how
           inconsiderable
           causes
           many
           complain
           ;
           though
           they
           have
           no
           occasion
           to
           sleep
           :
           yet
           ,
           if
           they
           sleep
           not
           at
           certain
           times
           ,
           they
           entertain
           strange
           thoughts
           of
           their
           danger
           of
           sickness
           ,
           and
           condemn
           the
           occasion
           of
           it
           presently
           .
           So
           ,
           if
           they
           eat
           not
           flesh
           at
           least
           once
           or
           twice
           a
           day
           ,
           they
           repute
           their
           Stomach
           to
           be
           lost
           ,
           and
           imagine
           they
           must
           dy
           :
           not
           regarding
           ,
           that
           the
           end
           of
           food
           is
           to
           
             repair
             the
             defects
             of
             Nature
          
           ,
           and
           prevent
           its
           decay
           for
           the
           future
           :
           and
           ,
           when
           we
           enjoy
           these
           ends
           ,
           we
           are
           not
           to
           be
           solicitous
           of
           any
           particular
           means
           further
           to
           procure
           what
           we
           already
           possess
           .
           To
           Eat
           ,
           to
           Drink
           ,
           to
           Sleep
           ,
           were
           there
           no
           need
           thereof
           ,
           were
           folly
           :
           and
           he
           makes
           Reason
           submit
           to
           Custom
           ,
           or
           Conceit
           ,
           who
           Eats
           ,
           Drinks
           ,
           or
           Sleeps
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           sensible
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           necessity
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           incurs
           by
           a
           superfluity
           dangers
           ,
           he
           would
           avoid
           .
           Nizolius
           ,
           the
           great
           Ciceronian
           ,
           slept
           not
           of
           
             ten
             years
          
           :
           others
           have
           watched
           longer
           (
           as
           you
           may
           read
           in
           r
           Heurnius
           )
           without
           prejudice
           .
           Several
           have
           never
           drunk
           ,
           and
           others
           have
           ,
           to
           avoid
           a
           Dropsie
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ,
           for
           a
           long
           time
           refrain'd
           all
           Drink
           ;
           and
           
           done
           as
           well
           ,
           or
           better
           then
           others
           :
           and
           the
           case
           of
           Rabbets
           ,
           Sheep
           ,
           and
           sundry
           Birds
           ,
           evidence
           the
           possibility
           of
           the
           Antient
           and
           Modern
           Relations
           in
           this
           case
           .
           As
           for
           Eating
           ,
           except
           the
           Maid
           of
           Confolans
           (
           recited
           by
           Citesius
           )
           I
           can
           hardly
           credit
           any
           ,
           that
           have
           subsisted
           without
           that
           :
           but
           without
           doubt
           a
           greater
           temperance
           might
           be
           practised
           therein
           ,
           then
           is
           used
           .
           And
           ,
           upon
           the
           aforementioned
           Account
           ,
           some
           cry
           out
           upon
           Chocolata
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           destroyed
           their
           sleep
           ;
           others
           ,
           that
           ,
           taking
           it
           ,
           they
           can
           eat
           no
           Diner
           after
           it
           ,
           it
           preventing
           their
           appetite
           thereunto
           :
           but
           ,
           would
           these
           people
           be
           pleased
           to
           think
           ,
           that
           Chocolata
           feeds
           more
           then
           their
           Diner
           ,
           of
           the
           loss
           of
           which
           they
           complain
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           are
           in
           no
           danger
           of
           dying
           by
           hunger
           ,
           whilest
           they
           f●ed
           hereon
           ,
           the
           formality
           of
           eating
           a
           se●
           Meal
           would
           not
           be
           insisted
           on
           .
           I
           must
           profess
           ,
           I
           never
           could
           observe
           in
           my self
           any
           alteration
           of
           my
           Stomach
           by
           drinking
           Chocolata
           in
           a
           Morning
           :
           and
           ,
           if
           any
           have
           ,
           it
           is
           because
           their
           Stomachs
           are
           weak
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           Diner
           would
           not
           digest
           well
           with
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           it
           .
           Is
           it
           not
           sufficient
           ,
           that
           Chocolata
           offends
           not
           their
           Stomach
           ?
           and
           that
           their
           Blood
           depurates
           it self
           (
           upon
           the
           taking
           thereof
           )
           by
           
             Sweat
             ,
             Vrine
             ,
             Stool
          
           ,
           and
           Expectoration
           ?
           Let
           them
           but
           consider
           ,
           how
           apt
           Meat
           is
           to
           corrupt
           on
           the
           Stomach
           ;
           how
           little
           it
           agrees
           with
           a
           weak
           Stomach
           ;
           and
           how
           binding
           its
           remanency
           ,
           or
           earthy
           parts
           (
           as
           they
           call
           
           them
           )
           are
           :
           since
           that
           in
           Fluxes
           it
           is
           recommended
           f
           for
           an
           excellent
           Remedy
           to
           give
           the
           reliques
           of
           the
           meat
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           all
           the
           strength
           is
           Boil'd
           or
           Pressed
           in
           Jellies
           and
           Cullices
           :
           )
           and
           let
           them
           see
           how
           much
           they
           are
           hurt
           by
           being
           put
           by
           such
           a
           Meal
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           conclude
           with
           this
           Advise
           ;
           that
           however
           the
           Chocolata
           be
           good
           ;
           and
           that
           
             such
             ,
             as
             stand
             i●
             need
             of
             quick
             refection
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             fed
             with
             Drinks
             ;
             which
             yield
             a
             more
             speedy
             nourishment
             ,
             then
             others
             :
          
           yet
           is
           there
           Caution
           to
           be
           used
           in
           the
           taking
           even
           of
           the
           best
           :
           for
           thus
           my
           Spaniard
           directs
           ,
           whose
           Prescript
           agrees
           with
           my
           
             Chocolata
             Royal
          
           almost
           .
        
         
           
             In
             quantitate
             hujus
             potionis
             sumendae
             ,
             &
             vicibus
             numero
             repeti●is
             ,
             est
             prudens
             certè
             cautio
             adhibenda
             :
             nam
             ,
             si
             plus
             justo
             ,
             &
             pluries
             quàm
             calor
             Stomachi
             ferat
             ,
             ingeratur
             ,
             tunc
             adhuc
             robusto
             Stomacho
             multum
             negotii
             facessit
             ,
             &
             vices
             repetitae
             onera
             sunt
             plenis
             ,
             &
             maximè
             quando
             non
             ad
             tollendam
             ,
             sed
             ad
             irritandam
             famem
             queritur
             ;
             indè
             enim
             pallor
             ,
             &
             nervorum
             cruditate
             madentium
             tremor
             accidit
             ,
             &
             miserabilis
             ex
             cruditate
             macies
             ;
             indè
             distentus
             venter
             ,
             &
             decolor
             vultus
             ;
             aliquando
             vertigines
             ,
             &
             capitis
             dolores
             ,
             &
             fortè
             longa
             febris
             ,
             &
             insuperabiles
             varicosae
             obstructiones
             ,
             unde
          
           Hypochondriaca
           Melancholia
           ,
           
             &
             ex
             varia
             multiplicíque
             cruditate
             affectus
             planè
             contrarii
             :
             iis
             tamen
             malis
             minùs
             erunt
             obnoxii
             ,
             qui
             se
             non
             tantis
             deliciis
             solverint
             ;
             qui
             sibi
             prudenter
             temperantes
             imperabunt
             ,
             
             &
             Corpora
             opere
             &
             vero
             labore
             exercebunt
             :
             hos
             enim
             innoxiè
             non
             tant●m
          
           Chocolate
           ,
           
             sed
             cibus
             excipiet
             ,
             qui
             non
             nisi
             esurienti
             potest
             plac●re
             .
             Necesse
             est
             enim
             ,
             ut
             ex
             discordi
             cibo
             morbi
             contrarii
             etiam
             oriantur
             :
             &
             haec
             nobis
             hodiè
             unica
             videtur
             ratio
             ,
             quare
             in
          
           Hypochondriaca
           Melancholia
           
             tam
             confusae
             &
             contraria
             ,
             &
             longè
             inter
             se
             dissimilia
             observentur
             accidentia
             ;
             &
             in
             plerisque
             Febribus
             ex
             contrariis
             naturae
             partibus
             ,
             quae
             in
             eandem
             compulsa
             redundant
             .
             Et
             hanc
             propter
             rationem
             apud
             aliquos
             reor
          
           Chocolate
           
             noxii
             opinionem
             subîisse
             ;
             non
             quòd
             il●ud
             sui
             ratione
             mereatur
             :
             quinimò
             ,
             si
             temperatâ
             frugalitate
             adsumatur
             ,
             magnas
             utilitates
             omnes
             expertum
             iri
             ,
             nobis
             est
             indubitata
             fides
             ;
             neque
             displicet
             ,
             subhac
             frugalitate
             ,
             post
             pran●ium
             &
             coenam
             (
             maximè
             moderata
             )
             parùm
             de
          
           Chocolate
           
             pitissare
             ;
             ut
             utroque
             calore
             suam
             digestionem
             perficiat
             Stomachus
             ,
             &
             indè
             facultates
             roborentur
             ,
             ac
             ,
             plerisque
             impedientibus
             ablatis
             ,
             meliùs
             perficiatur
             coctio
             :
             quod
             te
             experientia
             feliciùs
             docebit
             ,
             &
             moderatio
             usum
             securiorem
             faciet
             .
          
           (
           That
           is
           ,
           )
           
             There
             ought
             to
             be
             a
             
               great
               caution
            
             ,
             and
             prudence
             ,
             used
             in
             the
             number
             ,
             and
             quantity
             of
             those
             draughts
             ,
             we
             take
             of
             Chocolatd
             ;
             for
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             taken
             in
             
               too
               large
               a
               quantity
            
             ,
             or
             
               too
               frequently
            
             ,
             so
             as
             Nature
             cannot
             overcome
             it
             ,
             it
             becomes
             troublesome
             even
             to
             the
             most
             strong
             Stomachs
             ,
             and
             often
             usage
             makes
             it
             a
             burthen
             ,
             especially
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             taken
             rather
             for
             wantonness
             ,
             then
             necessity
             ,
             to
             cause
             ,
             and
             not
             allay
             
             hunger
             :
             for
             from
             this
             cause
             happens
             Paleness
             ,
             tremblings
             ,
             and
             Palsies
             of
             t●e
             mo●stened
             Nerves
             ,
             and
             a
             miserable
             leaness
             occasioned
             by
             Crudities
             ;
             the
             Belly
             is
             distended
             ;
             the
             Countenance
             is
             discoloured
             ;
             sometimes
             Giddiness
             ,
             and
             other
             Aches
             of
             the
             Head
             ,
             and
             Chronical
             Agues
             ,
             and
             Fevers
             ,
             and
             insuperable
             Obstructions
             in
             the
             Varices
             ,
             as
             also
             
               Hypochondriacal
               Melancholy
            
             ,
             and
             Diseases
             of
             a
             different
             Nature
             springing
             of
             several
             Crudities
             :
             but
             such
             are
             least
             obnoxious
             to
             these
             Distempers
             ,
             as
             do
             not
             debilitate
             themselves
             with
             Luxury
             ,
             who
             command
             their
             Appetite
             ,
             and
             keep
             their
             Bodies
             in
             much
             exercise
             ;
             for
             these
             may
             take
             not
             only
             Chocolata
             ,
             but
             other
             sustenance
             at
             any
             time
             without
             danger
             :
             no
             food
             being
             good
             upon
             a
             full
             Stomach
             ;
             for
             from
             a
             repugnancy
             in
             the
             meats
             ariseth
             a
             repugnancy
             and
             difference
             of
             Diseases
             :
             which
             is
             in
             my
             judgment
             the
             reason
             ,
             why
             in
             
               Hypochondriacal
               Melancholy
            
             there
             is
             observed
             such
             a
             variety
             of
             Accidents
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             many
             Fevers
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             several
             Heterogeneous
             parts
             commixing
             occasionally
             together
             .
             And
             I
             suppose
             ,
             that
             the
             aforesaid
             cause
             moved
             many
             to
             imagine
             Chocolata
             to
             be
             somewhat
             hurtfull
             ;
             not
             that
             it
             really
             deserved
             that
             imputation
             :
             for
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             moderately
             used
             ,
             it
             is
             my
             
               assured
               perswasion
            
             ,
             that
             all
             will
             finde
             great
             benefit
             thereby
             .
             Nor
             am
             I
             against
             it
             in
             them
             ,
             that
             practise
             such
             moderation
             ,
             if
             
             they
             take
             it
             after
             t
             Diner
             ,
             or
             Supper
             (
             both
             of
             them
             being
             moderate
             )
             that
             so
             Nature
             ,
             having
             her
             own
             heat
             augmented
             by
             the
             accessional
             of
             Chocolate
             ,
             may
             better
             concoct
             ,
             and
             strengthen
             the
             Faculties
             ,
             and
             dissipate
             what
             might
             impede
             digestion●
             .
             And
             this
             Experience
             will
             teach
             :
             and
             it
             is
             no
             less
             true
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             moderation
             ,
             that
             makes
             it
             safe
             to
             take
             Chocolata
             .
          
           I
           shall
           conclude
           this
           Discourse
           with
           the
           Judgment
           of
           the
           Learned
           Roblez
           ,
           Physician
           in
           Peru
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           follows
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Judgment
           of
           Roblez
           a
           Licentiate
           Physician
           in
           Peru
           concerning
           Cacao
           ,
           and
           Chocolata
           .
        
         
           EL
           Cacao
           es
           frio
           ,
           y
           seco
           ,
           de
           su
           templansa
           :
           y
           per
           esto
           tienen
           partes
           astringentes
           ,
           con
           que
           opila
           .
           Esta
           oi
           el
           mas
           valido
           de
           quantas
           mercadurias
           oi
           :
           y
           esta
           tan
           adelante
           ,
           que
           ai
           majorasgos
           fundados
           sobre
           sus
           heredades
           ,
           de
           a
           dies
           ,
           y
           dose
           mil
           ducados
           de
           orenta
           .
           Es
           el
           Cacao
           summamenta
           alimentoso
           ,
           por
           don
           de
           hace
           dudar
           de
           su
           templansa
           .
           El
           aceito
           ,
           que
           sale
           del
           ,
           quando
           se
           cuesse
           ,
           es
           blanco
           ,
           y
           granujado
           ,
           que
           mas
           pareoer
           manteca
           .
           Sacasse
           tostandole
           en
           casuela
           de
           barro
           ,
           y
           no
           es
           bueno
           en
           metal
           .
           Muelesse
           el
           Cacao
           en
           la
           piedra
           ,
           y
           con
           mano
           de
           piedra
           ,
           estando
           calientes
           ambos
           ,
           y
           echa
           masa
           ,
           se
           pone
           en
           puchero
           al
           fuego
           ,
           en
           las
           brazas
           ,
           y
           en
           tomando
           calor
           sale
           encima
           la
           manteca
           ,
           y
           aceite
           mas
           rubio
           que
           la
           llama
           ,
           y
           de
           s●mis●o
           sabor
           :
           ass●
           mismo
           se
           tuesta
           para
           hacer
           la
           bebida
           .
           Pero
           quando
           le
           uan
           moliendo
           ,
           o
           passiando
           por
           la●piedra
           ,
           le
           mesclan
           ,
           anis
           ,
           canela
           ,
           y
           algun
           clavo
           ;
           echando
           a
           tres
           libras
           de
           Cacao
           ,
           dos
           onsas
           de
           anis
           ,
           una
           de
           canela
           ,
           y
           media
           de
           
           clavo
           ,
           con
           esto
           ,
           passan
           por
           la
           piedra
           dos
           o
           tres
           vezes
           ,
           y
           luego
           le
           echan
           en
           caxitas
           ,
           ole
           hacer
           paneci●los
           de
           a
           onsa
           ,
           que
           as
           lo
           que
           adellevar
           una
           Xicara
           de
           bebida
           :
           este
           es
           el
           Chocolate
           regalada
           ,
           y
           mas
           sano
           ,
           y
           el
           ,
           que
           bebe
           la
           gente
           regalada
           :
           otros
           le
           echan
           harina
           de
           mais
           ,
           y
           en
           la
           Nueva
           -
           Espanna
           viscocho
           ,
           molido
           ,
           pero
           esto
           de
           mas
           de
           hacer
           ,
           el
           Chocolate
           de
           poca
           dura
           ,
           es
           enfermo
           ,
           por
           que
           la
           harina
           ,
           que
           le
           echan
           ,
           no
           cosida
           ,
           aun
           que
           va
           tostada
           es
           de
           mal
           mantenemiento
           ,
           y
           causa
           opilaciones
           ,
           y
           otros
           mil
           achaques
           :
           tanbien
           le
           mesclan
           en
           otras
           partes
           con
           Achiote
           ,
           por
           ser
           a
           proposito
           para
           la
           orina
           :
           el
           modo
           de
           hacer
           la
           bebida
           ,
           es
           este
           .
           Lo
           cuessen
           ●esaziendo
           la
           pasta
           en
           proportionada
           cantit●d
           de
           agua
           ,
           poco
           mas
           de
           medio
           quartillo
           ,
           y
           dos
           onsas
           de
           asucar
           ,
           una
           de
           Chocolate
           ,
           y
           cuesse
           en
           una
           olleta
           uno
           o
           dos
           hervores
           al
           fuego
           ,
           y
           le
           dan
           con
           un
           molinillo
           hasta
           llevantar
           espuma
           ,
           y
           quanto
           caliente
           se
           puede
           se
           bebe
           ;
           el
           que
           se
           bebe
           desta
           manera
           ,
           se
           tiene
           por
           mas
           sano
           :
           no
           soi
           de
           parecer
           ,
           se
           t●me
           muchas
           vezes
           ,
           por
           que
           inquieta
           el
           cossimiento
           ,
           y
           carga
           el
           estomago
           de
           muchas
           crudesas
           .
           El
           Cacao
           comido
           confitado
           ,
           por
           la
           tarde
           quieta
           el
           suenno
           des
           tod●
           la
           n●che
           .
           Solo
           es
           bueno
           para
           los
           Soldados
           ,
           qu●
           estan
           de
           posta
           .
           La
           mantera
           del
           Cacao
           es
           d●
           
           grande
           provecho
           ,
           para
           las
           inflammaciones
           ,
           y
           para
           qual
           quiera
           fuegos
           ,
           y
           quemaduras
           ;
           y
           sobre
           todo
           ,
           para
           el
           tiempo
           de
           las
           virvelas
           ,
           y
           serampion
           ,
           y
           ampollas
           ,
           y
           llagas
           ,
           securan
           untandose
           a
           menudo
           ,
           con
           a
           quel
           aceite
           ,
           para
           el
           principio
           ,
           aumento
           ,
           estado
           de
           la
           Erysipela
           :
           es
           gran
           sedante
           ,
           y
           el
           major
           anodino
           para
           el
           dolor
           ,
           que
           causan
           sus
           costras
           ,
           y
           postillas
           :
           para
           los
           labios
           abiertos
           ,
           y
           grietas
           de
           las
           manos
           ,
           y
           en
           elrostro
           :
           para
           las
           enzias
           ,
           que
           manan
           sangre
           con
           dolor
           ,
           se
           les
           quita
           effectos
           bien
           contrarios
           ,
           pero
           mejor
           conocidos
           por
           la
           experientia
           .
        
         
           
             That
             is
             in
             English
             as
             follows
             .
          
           
             THe
             Cacao-nut
             is
             cold
             and
             dry
             in
             its
             temperament
             :
             and
             thereby
             it
             hath
             parts
             adstringent
             ,
             wherewith
             it
             obstructs
             .
             It
             is
             at
             this
             day
             the
             most
             
               rich
               Merchandize
            
             in
             the
             Indies
             :
             and
             it
             is
             of
             so
             high
             an
             esteem
             ,
             that
             they
             settle
             by
             right
             of
             Primogeniture
             on
             their
             
               Eldest
               Sons
            
             Farms
             of
             Cacao
             ,
             which
             yield
             annually
             twelve
             thousand
             Duckets
             .
             The
             Cacaonut
             is
             
               exceeding
               nourishing
            
             ,
             which
             makes
             People
             doubt
             concerning
             its
             particular
             temperament
             .
             The
             a
             Oyl
             ,
             that
             comes
             from
             it
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             boil'd
             ,
             is
             white
             ,
             
             and
             imbodies
             into
             b
             Grains
             ,
             which
             seems
             rather
             to
             be
             a
             sort
             of
             butter
             :
             it
             is
             to
             be
             extracted
             by
             roasting
             in
             a
             large
             
               earthen
               pot
            
             [
             such
             as
             we
             bake
             meat
             in
             ]
             and
             it
             doth
             not
             well
             in
             a
             
               brass
               vessel
            
             .
             The
             Nut
             is
             grinded
             in
             a
             Stone-Mortar
             ,
             with
             a
             Stone
             pestel
             ,
             c
             both
             of
             them
             being
             hot
             ;
             and
             ,
             being
             made
             into
             a
             paste
             ,
             it
             is
             set
             on
             a
             Charcoal-fire●
             in
             a
             Pipkin
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             heats
             ,
             there
             rises
             up
             to
             the
             top
             the
             butter
             ,
             d
             and
             an
             Oyl
             more
             red
             then
             the
             flame
             or
             fire
             [
             of
             Charcoal
             ;
             ]
             both
             having
             but
             
               one
               taste
            
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             it
             is
             roasted
             to
             make
             the
             Drink
             .
             And
             ,
             as
             they
             grinde
             ,
             or
             beat
             it
             up
             in
             a
             Mortar
             ,
             they
             mix
             with
             the
             Paste
             some
             
               Anise-seeds
               ,
               Cinnamom
            
             ,
             and
             a
             few
             Cloves
             ;
             adding
             to
             three
             pounds
             of
             Cacao
             two
             ounces
             of
             Anise-seeds
             ,
             one
             of
             Cinnamom
             ,
             and
             half
             an
             ounce
             of
             Cloves
             :
             with
             which
             they
             grind
             it
             on
             the
             Stone
             two
             or
             three
             times
             :
             and
             then
             they
             put
             it
             into
             little
             boxes
             ,
             or
             they
             make
             little
             Cakes
             of
             one
             ounce-weight
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             proportion
             of
             Chocolata
             to
             make
             one
             draught
             .
             
             This
             is
             the
             Royal
             Chocolata
             ,
             being
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             most
             wholesom
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             drunk
             by
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             Persons
             of
             the
             best
             rank
             .
             Others
             mix
             with
             it
             the
             flower
             of
             Maiz
             :
             and
             in
             New-Spain
             they
             mix
             therewith
             the
             fine
             Powder
             of
             Bisket-bread
             :
             but
             this
             sort
             of
             Chocolata
             la●ts
             not
             long
             to
             keep
             ,
             is
             not
             good
             ,
             but
             weak
             ;
             because
             the
             flower
             of
             Maiz
             ,
             which
             they
             put
             in
             ,
             is
             not
             boil'd
             ,
             and
             prepared
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             Maiz
             be
             prepared
             by
             roasting
             ,
             yet
             it
             yields
             but
             bad
             nourishment
             ,
             it
             begets
             Obstructions
             ,
             and
             a
             
               thousand
               Aches
            
             ,
             and
             Distempers
             .
             In
             other
             parts
             they
             mix
             with
             the
             Cacao-paste
             some
             Achiote
             ,
             which
             serves
             to
             provoke
             e
             Urine
             .
             And
             the
             way
             of
             making
             their
             Chocolata-drink
             is
             this
             .
             They
             scrape
             the
             Cacao-paste
             ,
             and
             dissolve
             it
             in
             a
             proportionate
             quantity
             of
             water
             ,
             to
             a
             little
             more
             then
             half
             a
             pint
             of
             water
             they
             put
             in
             two
             ounces
             of
             Sugar
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             Paste
             of
             Cacao
             ,
             and
             they
             let
             it
             boil
             in
             a
             pot
             one
             or
             two
             woulms
             over
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             mill
             it
             ,
             till
             it
             rise
             
             with
             a
             large
             froth
             ;
             they
             drink
             it
             as
             hot
             ,
             as
             they
             can
             possible
             :
             and
             they
             ,
             that
             drink
             it
             so
             ,
             think
             it
             to
             be
             
               most
               wholesom
            
             .
             And
             I
             am
             of
             the
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             it
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             drunk
             too
             often
             :
             because
             it
             disturbs
             f
             Concoction
             ,
             and
             loads
             the
             Stomach
             with
             many
             Crudities
             .
             The
             Cacao-nut
             being
             made
             into
             Confects
             ,
             [
             
               as
               Almond-confects
               are
               made
            
             ]
             being
             eaten
             at
             night
             ,
             makes
             Men
             to
             wake
             all
             night-long
             :
             and
             is
             therefore
             good
             for
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             are
             upon
             the
             Guard.
             The
             Cacao-butter
             is
             excellently
             usefull
             in
             case
             of
             Inflammations
             ,
             and
             any
             scalds
             ,
             or
             burns
             ;
             and
             especially
             in
             the
             small-Pox
             ,
             and
             pustulous
             Tumours
             ,
             and
             eruptions
             from
             heat
             ,
             and
             Bruises
             :
             they
             are
             cured
             by
             anointing
             therewith
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             encrease
             ,
             state
             ,
             or
             declination
             of
             the
             Erysipelas
             ,
             or
             St.
             Antonie's-fire
             .
             It
             is
             a
             great
             cooler
             ,
             and
             allayer
             of
             pains
             created
             by
             Crusts
             ,
             or
             Scars
             upon
             Sores
             ,
             and
             Pimples
             ,
             and
             in
             chopped
             Lips
             ,
             and
             Hands
             ,
             and
             Face
             ,
             and
             Gums
             ,
             which
             bleed
             ,
             and
             are
             dolorous
             .
             It
             produceth
             effects
             very
             various
             ,
             and
             contrary
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             which
             are
             best
             known
             by
             Experience
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           An
           account
           of
           the
           Distillation
           of
           the
           Cacao-nut
           perform'd
           by
           Mr.
           Le
           Febure
           .
        
         
           WE
           took
           eight
           Ounces
           of
           the
           Cacao-nut
           ,
           and
           ,
           without
           hulling
           them
           ,
           beat
           them
           to
           a
           gross
           powder
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           in
           a
           Retort
           :
           we
           found
           the
           body
           so
           fix'd
           ,
           that
           with
           an
           ordinary
           Fire
           there
           came
           nothing
           over
           ,
           but
           a
           white
           liquour
           in
           a
           very
           small
           quantity
           ,
           so
           clear
           as
           water
           :
           which
           we
           suppose
           to
           be
           the
           Phlegm
           .
           Then
           we
           encreased
           the
           Fire
           to
           such
           an
           heat
           ,
           as
           if
           we
           had
           been
           to
           draw
           Spirit
           of
           Vitriol
           :
           then
           there
           came
           over
           (
           within
           the
           space
           of
           seventeen
           hours
           Operation
           )
           first
           a
           Spirit
           ,
           that
           was
           as
           white
           as
           Milk
           ,
           in
           Vapours
           ;
           and
           ,
           whereas
           all
           other
           Spirits
           usually
           ascend
           in
           the
           Recipient
           ,
           these
           did
           descend
           ,
           and
           fall
           to
           the
           bottom
           :
           and
           after
           that
           (
           but
           with
           a
           great
           reverberating
           Fire
           ;
           such
           as
           he
           never
           put
           to
           any
           Vegetable
           )
           there
           came
           over
           the
           Oyl
           ,
           which
           was
           red
           as
           blood
           ,
           but
           clear
           ;
           resembling
           any
           Tincture
           for
           clearness
           :
           after
           it
           was
           cold
           ,
           it
           became
           
           thick
           ,
           like
           to
           the
           Oyl
           or
           Butter
           of
           Wax
           for
           consistence
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Caput
             Mortuum
          
           weighed
           one
           ounce
           ,
           and
           seven
           drams
           ;
           of
           the
           Spirit
           there
           was
           about
           two
           ounces
           :
           and
           the
           remainder
           Oyl
           ,
           three
           ounces
           and
           an
           half
           ;
           besides
           what
           was
           lost
           in
           filtrating
           ,
           and
           other
           contingencies
           ▪
           Upon
           Separation
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           was
           as
           red
           as
           blood
           ,
           like
           to
           any
           exquisite
           Tincture
           of
           Santals
           ;
           however
           it
           were
           white
           in
           the
           first
           distilling
           :
           which
           is
           to
           be
           attributed
           to
           its
           being
           commix'd
           in
           the
           distilling
           with
           the
           subsequent
           Oyl
           .
           The
           Spirit
           was
           not
           very
           hot
           ,
           but
           exceeding
           penetrative
           ,
           and
           not
           unpleasant
           as
           to
           smell
           ,
           or
           taste
           ,
           as
           other
           Spirits
           drawn
           from
           blood
           ,
           or
           flesh
           ,
           are
           .
           But
           ,
           however
           it
           had
           not
           any
           empyreuma
           ,
           nor
           had
           that
           odiousness
           ,
           which
           attends
           Spirits
           drawn
           from
           flesh
           ,
           yet
           had
           it
           an
           evident
           affinity
           (
           but
           with
           a
           peculiar
           in
           mildness
           )
           with
           flesh
           .
           The
           Oyl
           was
           not
           very
           unpleasant
           ,
           but
           miraculously
           piercing
           ,
           (
           the
           Volatile
           Salt
           ,
           of
           which
           there
           was
           a
           great
           quantity
           ,
           being
           unseparated
           )
           and
           had
           an
           unexpressible
           Aromaticalness
           upon
           the
           tongue
           ;
           and
           seem'd
           very
           much
           to
           delight
           and
           refresh
           the
           Heart
           ,
           and
           Stomach
           :
           but
           with
           a
           great
           resemblance
           still
           of
           flesh
           .
        
         
         
           The
           
             Caput
             Mortuum
          
           had
           no
           taste
           at
           all
           ,
           was
           exceeding
           light
           ,
           and
           carryed
           with
           it
           in
           smell
           Testimonies
           of
           an
           affinity
           with
           fat
           flesh
           ,
           when
           broiled
           .
        
         
           We
           had
           not
           time
           to
           pursue
           a
           more
           accurate
           enquiry
           into
           the
           several
           Liquours
           ,
           and
           Parts
           ,
           into
           which
           the
           first
           appearances
           of
           this
           Distillation
           might
           be
           further
           resolved
           :
           but
           that
           there
           may
           be
           a
           very
           great
           exercise
           for
           further
           Curiosity
           in
           the
           Distilling
           of
           this
           Nut
           appears
           hence
           ,
           that
           the
           Spirit
           in
           a
           short
           space
           became
           not
           only
           turbid
           ,
           but
           sowr
           ,
           and
           manifested
           it self
           to
           contain
           a
           Vinegar
           :
           which
           is
           not
           yet
           examined
           ;
           but
           the
           Honourable
           
             Robert
             Boyl
          
           
             Esq
          
           hath
           promised
           to
           make
           some
           Essays
           about
           it
           .
           I
           would
           not
           have
           any
           offended
           at
           the
           novelty
           of
           finding
           a
           Vinegar
           in
           the
           Cacao
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           an
           
             acid
             ferment
          
           ,
           that
           we
           owe
           our
           digestion
           to
           :
           and
           we
           ought
           rather
           to
           admire
           the
           Nature
           of
           this
           Nut
           ,
           which
           includes
           in
           it self
           not
           only
           Principles
           for
           nourishment
           ,
           and
           food
           ,
           but
           even
           of
           concoction
           :
           and
           from
           hence
           we
           may
           observe
           ,
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           makes
           it
           so
           agreable
           to
           all
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           
             weakest
             Natures
          
           .
           Besides
           Mr.
           Boyle
           told
           
           me
           of
           several
           Oyls
           ,
           he
           observed
           in
           it
           upon
           Distillation
           ,
           the
           several
           effects
           and
           differences
           whereof
           are
           not
           yet
           ,
           through
           want
           of
           time
           ,
           discovered
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           nothing
           more
           to
           add
           now
           ,
           being
           just
           ready
           to
           go
           on
           Ship-board
           ;
           but
           that
           I
           have
           since
           met
           with
           a
           Person
           ,
           whose
           long
           Converse
           and
           Curiosity
           in
           Spain
           have
           enabled
           him
           to
           judge
           of
           Chocolata
           :
           he
           informed
           me
           of
           many
           things
           so
           ,
           as
           to
           satisfie
           me
           ,
           that
           the
           course
           I
           make
           Chocolata
           by
           ,
           is
           exact
           :
           and
           that
           ,
           what
           I
           have
           taught
           Mortimer
           to
           make
           ,
           hotter
           then
           my
           ordinary
           way
           ,
           is
           the
           true
           Chocolata
           of
           Guaxaca
           ,
           and
           most
           celebrated
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Court.
           And
           I
           am
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Nation
           with
           a
           piece
           of
           his
           Intelligence
           ,
           which
           was
           my
           own
           Conjecture
           before
           ,
           that
           to
           make
           Chocolata
           into
           Sweet-meats
           ,
           and
           Almonds
           ,
           it
           is
           this
           Chocolata
           of
           Guaxaca
           (
           a
           Present
           of
           which
           I
           designed
           for
           Her
           Majesty
           ,
           had
           She
           arrived
           before
           my
           departure
           ,
           and
           some
           whereof
           is
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Lady
           Wood
           )
           wherewith
           the
           said
           Confects
           are
           to
           be
           made
           :
           for
           milde
           Chocolata
           will
           grow
           insipid
           upon
           so
           great
           a
           commixture
           of
           Sugar
           .
           Any
           one
           may
           
           have
           it
           at
           Mortimer's
           made
           for
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           be-speak
           it
           by
           the
           name
           of
           the
           
             Queen
             's
             Chocolata
          
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           bears
           the
           name
           of
           Chocolata-royal
           ,
           which
           had
           His
           Majestie
           's
           approbation
           .
           There
           is
           a
           sort
           of
           Chocolata
           made
           by
           Sir
           
             H.
             Bennet
          
           ,
           which
           ,
           if
           I
           have
           seen
           the
           right
           Prescript
           ,
           is
           conformable
           to
           what
           I
           understand
           to
           be
           the
           practise
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Court
           :
           yet
           differs
           a
           little
           from
           mine
           ,
           and
           hath
           a
           greater
           proportion
           of
           
             red
             Pepper
          
           ,
           then
           I
           allow
           English-Men
           ,
           however
           it
           may
           suit
           with
           the
           
             Female
             Sex
          
           pretty
           well
           .
           It
           hath
           Musk
           in
           it
           in
           as
           great
           a
           quantity
           ,
           as
           I
           put
           Amber-grise
           in
           mine
           :
           but
           I
           think
           Musk
           not
           so
           healthfull
           in
           many
           ;
           for
           it
           begers
           a
           great
           fusion
           and
           fermentation
           in
           the
           Blood
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           it
           causeth
           it
           to
           boil
           ,
           and
           colour
           the
           face
           :
           besides
           that
           a
           little
           Musk
           chewed
           is
           observed
           to
           make
           
             wounds
             to
             bleed
          
           ;
           with
           many
           other
           Instances
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           not
           time
           to
           recount
           ,
           but
           shall
           in
           the
           next
           Edition
           ;
           with
           Experiments
           of
           my
           own
           about
           it
           in
           the
           making
           of
           a
           sort
           of
           Pies
           with
           
             Almonds
             ,
             Pistachias
          
           ,
           Marrow
           ,
           &c.
           and
           Musk
           sometimes
           ,
           sometimes
           Amber-grise
           ▪
           which
           as
           it
           is
           a
           Dish
           I
           love
           sometimes
           ,
           so
           was
           I
           pleased
           with
           several
           Observations
           I
           made
           by
           putting
           Musk
           
           and
           Amber-grise
           in
           it
           .
           If
           any
           will
           have
           any
           made
           with
           Musk
           ,
           and
           those
           other
           Ingredients
           ,
           which
           a
           little
           diversifie
           it
           from
           my
           Chocolata-royal
           ,
           or
           that
           ,
           which
           I
           call
           the
           
             Queen
             's
             Chocolata
          
           ,
           I
           have
           told
           Mortimer
           the
           way
           :
           so
           as
           they
           may
           have
           it
           either
           milde
           ,
           or
           as
           hot
           as
           Sir
           
             H.
             B.
          
           makes
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Gentleman
           further
           informed
           me
           ,
           that
           he
           found
           Chocolata
           to
           keep
           his
           body
           soluble
           (
           as
           did
           my
           much
           Honoured
           and
           Learned
           Friend
           Dr.
           Quatremaine
           ,
           Physician-in-Ordinary
           to
           His
           Majesty
           :
           )
           and
           if
           it
           ever
           fail'd
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           he
           then
           took
           it
           in
           bed
           ,
           half
           an
           hour
           before
           he
           rose
           ,
           and
           it
           never
           fail'd
           to
           give
           him
           a
           S●ool
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           was
           up
           .
           He
           told
           me
           ,
           he
           used
           to
           put
           butter
           in
           his
           :
           and
           he
           told
           me
           ,
           that
           they
           used
           to
           take
           it
           in
           Spain
           after
           they
           have
           taken
           a
           
             little
             conserve
             ,
             bisket
          
           ,
           or
           a
           
             salt
             bit
          
           in
           a
           morning
           .
           He
           further
           told
           me
           upon
           his
           Experience
           ,
           that
           ,
           being
           desperately
           vex'd
           with
           the
           Piles
           ,
           he
           took
           the
           Butter
           of
           Cacao
           (
           which
           is
           the
           fat
           I
           mention
           ,
           that
           arises
           from
           digesting
           the
           
             Cacao's
             simple
             paste
          
           in
           water
           ,
           till
           the
           Fat
           be
           drawn
           out
           )
           and
           melted
           it
           ,
           and
           anointed
           therewith
           ,
           and
           it
           did
           not
           only
           cure
           him
           presently
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           never
           had
           them
           since
           .
           I
           have
           not
           time
           to
           enlarge
           on
           the
           several
           
           Experiments
           I
           have
           since
           had
           account
           of
           :
           but
           I
           have
           many
           more
           Rea●ons
           to
           recommend
           it
           in
           case
           of
           Hypocho●driacal
           Melancholy
           .
           But
           I
           must
           conclude
           ,
           adding
           the
           Discourse
           of
           St.
           Austin
           ,
           which
           I
           hinted
           at
           before
           ,
           because
           it
           contains
           some
           Observations
           not
           ordinary
           in
           Physick
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Judgment
           of
           St.
           Austin
           in
           his
           Book
           Of
           the
           City
           of
           God
           :
           which
           was
           too
           large
           to
           be
           inserted
           before
           ,
           pag.
           136.
           
        
         
           Lib.
           14.
           
           Ch.
           23.
           
        
         
           THis
           Co●tention
           ,
           Fight
           ,
           and
           altercation
           of
           Lust
           ,
           and
           Will
           ,
           this
           need
           of
           Lust
           to
           the
           sufficiency
           of
           the
           Will
           ,
           had
           not
           been
           laid
           upon
           the
           wedlock
           in
           Paradise
           ,
           but
           that
           disobedience
           should
           be
           the
           Plague
           to
           the
           Sin
           of
           disobedience
           :
           Otherwise
           
             those
             Members
             had
             obeyed
             the
             will
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             rest
             .
          
           The
           seed
           of
           Generation
           should
           have
           been
           sown
           in
           the
           Vessel
           ,
           as
           Corn
           is
           now
           in
           the
           Field
           .
           What
           I
           would
           say
           more
           in
           this
           kind
           ,
           Modesty
           bids
           me
           forbear
           a
           little
           ,
           and
           first
           ask
           pardon
           of
           chaste
           ears
           .
           I
           need
           not
           do
           it
           ,
           but
           might
           proceed
           in
           any
           Discourse
           pertinent
           to
           this
           
           Theme
           ,
           freely
           ,
           and
           without
           fear
           to
           be
           obscene
           ,
           or
           imputation
           of
           impurity
           to
           the
           words
           ,
           
             being
             as
             honesty
             spoken
             of
             these
             ,
             as
             others
             are
             of
             any
             other
             bodily
             Members
             .
          
           Therefore
           he
           ,
           that
           readeth
           this
           with
           unchaste
           suggestions
           ,
           let
           him
           accuse
           
             his
             own
             guilt
          
           ,
           not
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Question
           .
           —
        
         
           Ibid.
           Ch.
           24.
           
        
         
           Man
           therefore
           should
           have
           sown
           the
           Seed
           ,
           and
           Woman
           have
           received
           it
           ,
           as
           need
           required
           ,
           without
           all
           Lust
           ,
           and
           
             as
             their
             wills
             desired
          
           :
           for
           ,
           as
           now
           we
           are
           ,
           our
           articulate
           Members
           do
           not
           only
           obey
           our
           Will
           ,
           our
           Hands
           ,
           or
           Fe●t
           ,
           or
           so
           ;
           but
           even
           those
           also
           ,
           that
           we
           move
           but
           by
           small
           Sinews
           ,
           and
           Tendons
           ,
           we
           contract
           ,
           and
           turn
           them
           as
           we
           list
           :
           as
           you
           see
           in
           the
           voluntary
           motions
           of
           the
           Mouth
           ,
           and
           Face
           .
           And
           the
           Lungs
           ,
           the
           softest
           of
           all
           the
           Entrails
           ,
           except
           the
           Marrow
           ,
           and
           therefore
           placed
           in
           the
           Arches
           of
           the
           Breast
           ,
           far
           more
           safely
           to
           take
           in
           and
           give
           out
           the
           Breath
           ,
           and
           to
           proportionate
           the
           Voice
           ,
           do
           serve
           a
           Man's
           Will
           entirely
           ,
           like
           a
           pair
           of
           Smith's
           or
           Organ's
           Bellows
           ,
           to
           breathe
           ,
           to
           speak
           ,
           to
           cry
           ,
           or
           to
           sing
           .
           I
           omit
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           natural
           in
           some
           Creatures
           ,
           if
           they
           feel
           any
           thing
           
           bi●e
           them
           ,
           to
           move
           the
           sk●●
           ther●
           ▪
           where
           i●
           bites
           ,
           and
           no
           where
           el●e
           ;
           shaking
           of
           not
           only
           Flies
           ,
           but
           even
           D●rts
           ,
           or
           Shafts
           ,
           by
           this
           motion
           .
           Man
           canno●
           do
           this
           :
           what
           then
           ?
           could
           not
           God
           give
           it
           unto
           what
           Creatures
           he
           listed
           ?
           Even
           so
           might
           Man
           have
           had
           the
           Obedience
           of
           his
           
             lower
             parts
          
           ,
           which
           his
           own
           Disobedience
           debarred
           .
           For
           God
           could
           easily
           have
           made
           him
           with
           all
           his
           Members
           subjected
           to
           his
           Will
           ,
           even
           that
           ,
           which
           now
           is
           not
           moved
           ,
           but
           by
           Lust
           :
           for
           we
           see
           some
           Mens
           natures
           far
           different
           from
           other-some
           ;
           acting
           those
           things
           strangely
           with
           their
           Bodies
           ,
           which
           others
           cannot
           do
           ,
           nor
           ha●dly
           will
           believe
           .
           There
           are
           ,
           that
           can
           move
           their
           Ears
           ,
           one
           ,
           or
           both
           ,
           as
           they
           please
           .
           There
           are
           ,
           that
           can
           move
           all
           their
           Hair
           towards
           their
           forehead
           ,
           and
           back
           again
           ,
           and
           never
           move
           their
           Heads
           .
           There
           are
           ,
           that
           can
           swallow
           you
           twenty
           things
           whole
           ,
           and
           ,
           contracting
           but
           their
           Guts
           a
           little
           ,
           give
           you
           every
           thing
           up
           as
           whole
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           put
           it
           into
           a
           bagg
           .
           There
           are
           ,
           that
           can
           counterfeit
           the
           voices
           of
           Birds
           ,
           and
           other
           Men
           ,
           so
           cunningly
           ,
           that
           ,
           unless
           you
           see
           them
           ,
           you
           cannot
           discern
           them
           for
           your
           hearts
           .
           There
           are
           ,
           that
           can
           break
           wind
           backward
           so
           arti●icially
           ,
           a
           that
           
           you
           would
           think
           they
           sung
           .
           I
           have
           seen
           one
           sweat
           b
           when
           he
           listed
           :
           and
           it
           is
           sure
           ,
           that
           some
           can
           weep
           when
           they
           list
           ,
           and
           shed
           Tears
           plentifully
           .
           But
           it
           is
           wonderfull
           ,
           tha●
           divers
           of
           the
           Brethren
           tryed
           of
           late
           in
           a
           Priest
           call'd
           Restitutus
           ,
           of
           the
           Village
           of
           Calaman
           ,
           who
           ,
           when
           he
           pleased
           (
           and
           they
           requested
           him
           to
           shew
           them
           this
           rare
           Experiment
           )
           at
           the
           feining
           of
           a
           lamentable
           sound
           drew
           himself
           into
           such
           an
           Extafie
           ,
           that
           he
           lay
           as
           dead
           ,
           senseless
           of
           all
           punishing
           ,
           pricking
           ,
           nay
           even
           of
           burning
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           felt
           it
           sore
           after
           his
           waking
           .
           And
           this
           Rapture
           was
           found
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           and
           not
           counterfeit
           in
           him
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           lay
           still
           without
           any
           breathing
           :
           y●t
           he
           said
           afterwards
           ,
           that
           ,
           if
           one
           spake
           aloud
           ,
           he
           thought
           he
           heard
           him
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           afar
           of
           .
           Seeing
           therefore
           that
           ,
           in
           this
           
             frail
             state
          
           of
           ours
           ,
           the
           Body
           serveth
           the
           Will
           in
           such
           extraordinary
           effects
           ;
           why
           should
           we
           not
           believe
           ,
           that
           ,
           before
           his
           disobedience
           ,
           the
           first
           Man
           might
           have
           had
           his
           means
           ,
           and
           Members
           of
           Generation
           ,
           without
           Lust
           ?
           But
           he
           ,
           taking
           delight
           in
           himself
           ,
           was
           left
           by
           God
           unro
           himself
           ,
           because
           he
           would
           not
           obey
           God.
           
             And
             this
             proves
             his
             misery
             the
             plainer
             ▪
             in
             that
             he
             cannot
             live
             ,
             as
             he
             would
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A61881-e1000
           
             Eccles.
             ch
             .
             2.
             v.
             24.
             ch
             .
             3.
             v.
             1●
             ,
             22.
             ch
             .
             5.
             v.
             17.
             ch
             .
             8.
             v.
             15.
             
          
           
             a
             It
             is
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             is
             used
             in
             Mexico
             and
             brought
             from
             Guaxaca
             to
             the
             
               Spanish
               Court
            
             ,
             and
             now
             used
             there
             :
             it
             varies
             in
             nothing
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             more
             peculiar
             to
             the
             Spanish
             ,
             then
             English
             gust
             .
             I
             call
             it
             Chocolata-Royal
             ,
             because
             the
             Spaniards
             do
             so
             ,
             whom
             I
             follow
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             usual
             with
             that
             Nation
             ,
             to
             express
             an
             excellent
             Manjar
             by
             the
             Title
             of
             Royal.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A61881-e3610
           
             a
             
               Hernandez
               herb
               .
               Mexic
            
             .
             l.
             ●
             c.
             46.
             
             
               Gul.
               Piso
            
             in
             
               Mantiss
               .
               Aromat
            
             .
             c.
             17.
             
          
           
             b
             Gage's
             Survey
             of
             the
             West-Indies
             ,
             c.
             16.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             called
             Chicolate
             in
             
               Iaques
               Amproux
            
             ,
             of
             the
             Antilles
             ,
             c.
             16.
             and
             Succolata
             ,
             and
             Chuculate
             by
             
               Schroder
               .
               Pharmac
            
             .
             l.
             4.
             
          
           
             c
             Acosta
             Histor.
             nat
             .
             &
             moral
             .
             Indiar
             .
             l.
             4.
             c.
             22
             
          
           
             e
             Hernandez
             l
             2.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             f
             Hernandez
             l.
             3.
             c.
             41.
             l.
             5.
             c.
             13.
             
          
           
             g
             Hernandez
             .
             l.
             5.
             c.
             41.
             
          
           
             h
             
               Gul.
               Piso
            
             in
             Mantiss
             .
             Aromat
             .
             c.
             17.
             
          
           
             i
             Gage
             c.
             16.
             
             Piso
             in
             Mantissa
             Aromat
             .
             c.
             17.
             
          
           
             k
             As
             
               Hernandez
               ,
               Piso
               ,
               Zacchias
               ,
               Severinus
               ,
            
             &
             others
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A61881-e5110
           
             a
             Chap.
             91.
             
          
           
             b
             Hernandez
             l.
             3.
             c.
             46.
             
          
           
             c
             I
             know
             not
             what
             this
             Pocholt
             should
             be
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             Maiz
             (
             there
             being
             as
             great
             variety
             of
             names
             ,
             as
             Kingdomes
             in
             the
             Indies
             )
             or
             Paniso
             :
             both
             which
             I
             find
             to
             have
             been
             put
             into
             the
             Chocolata
             of
             old
             .
          
           
             d
             Benzonus
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             e
             Histor.
             Ind.
             l.
             4.
             c.
             22.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Gage
             ,
             speaking
             of
             the
             ordinary
             Indians
             of
             Guatemala
             ,
             saith
             (
             ch
             .
             19.
             )
             that
             they
             drink
             of
             their
             
               poor
               simple
            
             Chocolatte
             ,
             
               without
               Sugar
               ,
               or
               any
               compounds
               ,
            
             or
             of
             Atolle
             ,
             untill
             their
             bellies
             be
             ready
             to
             burst
             .
             
               And
               in
               the
               same
               Chapter
               ,
               a
               little
               before
               ,
               he
               says
               ,
            
             they
             call
             ●heir
             neighbours
             to
             Chocolatte
             ,
             and
             finish
             an
             house
             without
             any
             charges
             ,
             more
             then
             of
             help
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             minister
             in
             great
             cups
             of
             above
             a
             pint
             ,
             not
             putting
             in
             any
             costly
             materials
             ,
             as
             do
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             but
             only
             a
             little
             Anise-seed
             ,
             and
             Chile
             ,
             or
             
               Indian
               pepper
            
             :
             or
             else
             they
             half
             fill
             the
             cup
             with
             Atolle
             ,
             and
             pour
             thereon
             as
             much
             Chocolatte
             ,
             as
             will
             fill
             the
             cup
             ,
             and
             colour
             it
             .
          
           
             f
             Hernan
             .
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             g
             Gage
             calls
             them
             Orejuelas
          
           
             h
             Id.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             17.
             
          
           
             i
             Id.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             41.
             
          
           
             k
             Id.
             l.
             5.
             c.
             13.
             
          
           
             l
             Id
             l.
             5.
             c.
             41.
             
          
           
             m
             Id.
             I
             3.
             c.
             46.
             
          
           
             n
             Gage
             c.
             16●
             
          
           
             o
             Gage
             c.
             16.
             
             Piso
             in
             Mant.
             Ar.
             c.
             17.
             
          
           
             p
             Piso
             in
             Mant.
             Aromat
             .
             c.
             17.
             
          
           
             q
             They
             are
             but
             pitifully
             prepared
             ,
             for
             they
             cannot
             afford
             to
             pick
             or
             hull
             their
             nuts
             ,
             nor
             to
             searce
             them
             :
             for
             they
             sell
             it
             in
             the
             Chocolata-seller
             for
             two
             shillings
             ,
             or
             half
             a
             crown
             ,
             each
             pound
             ;
             the
             Dutch
             for
             eighteen
             ,
             nay
             
               twelve
               pence
            
             :
             nor
             do
             they
             know
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             one
             sort
             of
             nut
             ,
             and
             another
             .
          
           
             It
             doth
             also
             work
             blacker
             on
             an
             iron-table
             :
             but
             who
             prefers
             a
             stone-rowle●
             ,
             before
             an
             iron
             one
             ,
             must
             never
             have
             undergone
             the
             trouble
             of
             working
             with
             the
             former
             :
             which
             is
             much
             greater
             then
             with
             an
             iron
             one
             ;
             as
             far
             as
             I
             could
             see
             :
             nor
             was
             the
             Chocolata
             better
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A61881-e8460
           
             a
             By
             Antoniu
             Herrera
             .
          
           
             b
             Piso
             ,
             and
             Hernandez
             .
          
           
             c
             Benzonus
             
               compares
               them
               to
               Cucumbers
               for
               size
               :
            
             fructus
             Amygdalorum
             speciem
             referens
             ,
             siliquis
             quibusdam
             veluti
             cu●urbitis
             includitur
             ,
             crassitudine
             &
             latitudine
             cucumeris
             .
          
           
             d
             
               Ludovicus
               Lopes
            
             t.
             2.
             
             Instruct
             .
             consc
             .
             c.
             112.
             calls
             it
             Checa
             And
             ●iso
             in
             
               Latine
               Cacacius
               .
               Benzonus
            
             saith
             ,
             it
             is
             usually
             call'd
             by
             the
             
               Indians
               Cacauate
            
             .
          
           
             e
             This
             is
             the
             comparison
             used
             by
             Piso
             ,
             but
             the
             resemblance
             is
             not
             very
             great
             ,
             especially
             in
             some
             sorts
             of
             Nuts
             .
          
           
             f
             
               Hernandez
               ,
               Herb.
               Mexic
            
             .
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             46.
             
          
           
             g
             Dr.
             
               Iuanes
               de
               Barrios
            
             de
             Chocolata
             .
          
           
             h
             
               I.
               de
               Lae●
            
             Hist.
             Ind.
             Occid
             .
             l.
             7.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             i
             Gage
             Survey
             of
             the
             West-Indies
             c.
             16.
             
          
           
             Here
             I
             desire
             to
             observe
             ,
             that
             ,
             though
             I
             have
             my self
             
               many
               times
            
             eaten
             
               great
               quantities
            
             of
             the
             
               Cacao
               nuts
            
             unreduced
             to
             paste
             (
             as
             also
             of
             the
             simple●nd
             ●nd
             
               compound
               paste
            
             )
             yet
             did
             I
             never
             find
             〈◊〉
             Stomach
             to
             be
             fill'd
             by
             them
             (
             as
             i●●hey
             had
             
               dissolved
               instantly
            
             therein
             )
             but
             ●ather
             satiated
             ,
             though
             not
             cloy'd
             ;
             which
             happens
             not
             in
             other
             
               solid
               food
            
             taken
             so
             :
             nor
             could
             I
             ever
             perceive
             they
             did
             that
             way
             
               much
               nourish
            
             me
             ;
             though
             I
             did
             eat
             at
             one
             time
             beyond
             any
             proportion
             ,
             that
             I
             drank
             at
             another
             ;
             and
             yet
             was
             fed
             and
             
               sensibly
               refreshed
            
             by
             the
             
               latter
               course
            
             .
          
           
             k
             Hernandez
             
               I.
               3.
               c.
               46.
            
             
             Gul.
             Piso
             in
             Mant.
             Arom
             .
             
               cap.
               18.
            
             
          
           
             l
             Hernandez
             ibid.
             
          
           
             m
             
               Gage
               Surv.
            
             c.
             16.
             
          
           
             n
             Piso
             in
             
               Mant.
               Ar.
               
                 c.
                 18.
                 
                 &
              
               Anton.
               de
               Herrera
            
             cap.
             10.
             
             
               Hist.
               Ind.
               Occid
            
             .
          
           
             o
             
               De
               plant
               .
               Ind.
               Occid
            
             .
             c.
             54.
             
          
           
             p
             
               Hernandez
               
                 lib.
                 3.
                 cap.
                 46.
              
               
               Acutâ
               ●gritudine
               laborantibus
               exhiberi
               solet
               ex
               ●o
               semine
               parata
               potio
               ,
               ●ui
               nihil
               praetereà
               commixtum
               sit
               ,
               contemperando
               aestui
               ,
               &
               fervori
               placando
               ,
               &
               eis
               ,
               quos
               calida
               intemperies
               hepatis
               ,
               al●eriúsve
               partis
               vexat
               .
            
             
               Benzonus
               
                 lib.
                 2.
              
               
               Ex
               nucleo
               Cacao
               fiunt
               sorbitiunculae
               refrigeranies
               :
               eam
               ob
               causam
               adeò
               expetitae
               ,
               ut
               cum
               iis
               quidvis
               vel
               pretio
               ,
               vel
               usu
               earum
               commutent
               .
            
             
               
                 Jo.
                 de
                 Laet
                 lib.
                 6.
                 cap.
                 2.
                 
                 H●●t
                 .
                 Ind
                 Occid
                 .
              
               Simplex
               enim
               potio
               (
               sc.
               fructus
               Cacao
               )
               refrigerat
               ,
               &
               nutrit
               insigni●er
               .
            
          
           
             q
             Dr.
             Iuanes
             de
             Cardenas
             
               lib.
               7.
            
             
             De
             propr
             .
             Chocolatis
             .
          
           
             r
             
               Hernan
               Herb.
               Mexic
            
             .
             l
             3.
             c.
             46
             and
             
               Io.
               de
               Laet
               Hist.
               Ind.
               occid
               .
            
             l.
             6.
             c.
             2.
             saith
             of
             it
             out
             of
             
               Fr.
               Ximenes
            
             ,
             Cacao
             
               fructus
               teneri
               sunt
               nutrimenti
               ,
               saporis
               inter
               dulcem
               &
               amarum
               medii
               ,
               temperie
               nonnihil
               frigidâ
               &
               humidâ
               .
            
          
           
             s
             I
             have
             eaten
             and
             used
             as
             
               good
               Nuts
            
             of
             the
             growth
             of
             Iamaica
             ,
             as
             any
             ,
             I
             have
             yet
             met
             with
             .
          
           
             s
             De
             vit
             and●
             error
             .
          
           
             t
             Acosta
             Hist.
             Ind.
             
               l.
               4.
               c.
            
             20.
             
          
           
             u
             Piso
             hist.
             Nat.
             &
             Med.
             
               l.
               6.
               c.
            
             15.
             ex
             Ximene
             .
          
           
             x
             Hernandez
             .
             l.
             5.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             x
             Hernandez
             .
             l.
             5.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             y
             Acosta
             l.
             4.
             c.
             20.
             
             Piso
             ex
             Ximene
             l.
             6.
             c.
             51.
             
          
           
             z
             Acosta
             ubi
             suprá
             .
          
           
             a
             Piso
             ubi
             suprá
             .
          
           
             b
             Mr.
             Sig●n's
             Descript.
             of
             Barbadas
             p.
             79.
             
          
           
             c
             Chap.
             54.
             
          
           
             d
             
               Histor.
               Nat.
               Ind.
            
             l.
             7.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             e
             Acosta
             ubi
             suprá
             .
          
           
             f
             Bontas
             c.
             5.
             
             
               De
               cons.
               valet
               .
               in
               Ind.
               
            
          
           
             g
             Acosta
             ubi
             suprá
             .
          
           
             h
             Ubi
             suprá
             .
          
           
             i
             See
             
               Acosta
               ,
               Hernandez
               ,
               Piso
            
             ,
             ubi
             suprá
             .
          
           
             k
             Ferdinandez
             l.
             1.
             sect
             .
             1.
             c.
             14.
             
             Vide
             &
             
               Herbar
               .
               Mexican
            
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             5.
             de
             Xoc●-Xochitl
             seu
             
               pipere
               Tabasc
            
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             5.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             l
             Vide
             
               Pison
               ▪
            
             in
             
               Mantiss
               .
               Ar●mat
            
             .
             c.
             9.
             
          
           
             m
             
               Hernand●z
               H●rb
               .
               Mexic
            
             .
             l.
             2.
             
             ●
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             n
             
               P●
               so
            
             in
             
               Ma●ti●s
               .
               Aromat
            
             .
             c.
             18.
             
          
           
             o
             Her●andez
             ,
             &
             Piso
             ,
             ubi
             suprá
             .
          
           
             p
             The
             Spaniards
             put
             it
             into
             their
             p●armicae
             ,
             or
             Sneezing-powders
             ,
             avowing
             it
             to
             corroborate
             the
             Br●in
             infinitely
             :
             as
             I
             am
             ascertained
             by
             such
             ,
             as
             have
             seen
             this
             practise
             in
             Spain
             ,
             and
             the
             Indies
             .
          
           
             q
             Hernandez
             .
             Herb.
             Mexic
             .
             l.
             3.
             c.
             41.
             
          
           
             r
             Piso
             in
             Mar.
             c.
             18.
             
          
           
             s
             When
             I
             am
             in
             Iamaica
             ,
             I
             shall
             inform
             my self
             of
             the
             different
             operation
             of
             Achiote
             ,
             according
             as
             it
             is
             differently
             made
             :
             of
             which
             they
             ,
             who
             bring
             it
             ,
             or
             sell
             it
             ,
             can
             give
             no
             account
             .
          
           
             t
             
               Piso
               ubi
               suprá
               .
            
             
               Urucu
               ,
               sive
               Achiote
               
                 efficit
                 ,
                 nè
              
               Chocolate
               ,
               
                 quantâvis
                 quantitate
                 hausta
                 ,
                 noceat
                 :
                 illius
                 quippe
                 ope
                 facilè
                 digeritur
                 sine
                 ulla
                 cruditate
                 .
                 Ità
              
               Fr.
               Ximenes
               a●pud
               Burggravium
               
                 in
                 Hist.
                 Bras
              
               .
               l
               2.
               c.
               3.
               
            
          
           
             u
             Piso
             Hist.
             utr
             .
             Ind.
             l.
             4.
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             x
             Piso
             in
             Mant.
             Aromat
             .
             c.
             18.
             
             
               Fructuum
               grana
               rubri
               frigida
               sunt
               &
               sicca
               cum
               modica
               adstrictione
               :
               ex
               quibus
               placentulas
               efformant
               ,
               quae
               non
               solùm
               medicamentis
               contra
               quosvis
               Sanguinis
               Fluxus
               inordina●os
               ,
               sed
               &
               cibariis
               immiscentur
               ,
               gratúmque
               simul
               saporem
               &
               colorem
               iis
               suppeditant
               .
               Inprimis
               autem
               omnia
               haec
               beneficia
               praestant
               confectioni
               nostrae
            
             Chocolatae
             ,
             
               si
               certâ
               quantitate
               addentur
               ;
               tutiùs
               enim
               tunc
               bibitur
               ,
               &
               citra
               satietatis
               &
               nauseae
               incommodum
               :
               adde
               ,
               quòd
               sanguinem
               magis
               purificet
               ,
               &
               viscera
               corroboret
               .
            
          
           
             y
             See
             Pison
             .
             Histor.
             Ind.
             utr
             .
             l.
             4.
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             5.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             z
             Yet
             it
             hath
             so
             violent
             a
             pi●rcing
             on
             the
             tongue
             ,
             that
             the
             impression
             cea●eth
             not
             of
             a
             long
             time
             after
             .
          
           
             a
             One
             sayes
             of
             him
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             Falsâ
             Indorum
             
               traditione
               errat
               ,
               non
               exacto
               veritatis
               examine
               .
            
          
           
             b
             Mr.
             Gage's
             Surv.
             c.
             16.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Gage
             in
             another
             place
             speaks
             thus
             of
             Achiote
             .
             
               In
               Nixapa
               ,
               within
               the
               country
               of
               Guaxa●a
               grow
               many
               Trees
               of
               Cacao
               ,
               and
               Achiote
               :
               whereof
               is
               made
               the
               Chocolatte
               ,
               and
               is
               a
               commodity
               of
               much
               trading
               in
               those
               parts
               ;
               though
               our
               English
               and
               the
               Hollanders
               make
               little
               of
               it
               when
               they
               take
               a
               prize
               of
               it
               at
               Sea
               ,
               as
               not
               knowing
               the
               secret
               virtue
               ,
               and
               quality
               of
               it
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Stomach
               .
            
             Gage
             chap.
             3.
             
             Which
             Passage
             ,
             whether
             we
             understand
             it
             of
             
               compound
               Chocolata
            
             ,
             or
             of
             
               simple
               Achiote
            
             ,
             it
             amounts
             to
             one
             thing
             ,
             since
             it
             manifests
             the
             innocency
             of
             it
             in
             
               our
               Composure
            
             .
          
           
             c
             
               Piso
               Mantis
               .
               Aro●n
            
             .
             c.
             18.
             
          
           
             d
             Id.
             ubi
             suprá
             .
          
           
             e
             Hernandez
             Herb.
             Mexic
             .
             
               lib.
               5.
               cap.
            
             13.
             
          
           
             f
             Ubi
             suprá
             .
          
           
             g
             Ubi
             supr●
             .
          
           
             h
             Hernandez
             &
             Piso
             ubi
             suprá
             .
          
           
             i
             Hernandez
             Herb.
             Mexic
             .
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             k
             Ubi
             suprá
             .
          
           
             l
             Hernandez
             ,
             &
             Piso
             ubi
             suprá
             :
             with
             whom
             agree
             the
             Dr.
             
               Iuanes
               de
               Barrios
            
             ,
             &
             Cardenas
             .
          
           
             m
             In
             that
             ,
             which
             I
             made
             ,
             and
             which
             pleased
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             the
             proportion
             of
             the
             Cacao-nut
             was
             double
             to
             the
             other
             Ingredients
             :
             in
             that
             ,
             which
             I
             commonly
             use
             ,
             the
             Cacao-nut
             is
             little
             more
             then
             half
             of
             the
             
               composition
               ,
               which
               proportion
            
             is
             allowed
             by
             Piso
             :
             in
             the
             vulgar
             Chocolata
             ,
             which
             is
             made
             to
             eat
             in
             Cakes
             ,
             or
             Lozenges
             ,
             there
             is
             hardly
             ●
             
               third
               part
            
             of
             the
             Cacao-nut
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A61881-e20350
           
             n
             Piso
             in
             Mantiss
             .
             Arom
             .
             
               c.
               9.
            
             
          
           
             o
             
               I.
               Bontius
            
             de
             Med.
             Ind.
             
               lib.
               1.
               cap.
            
             5.
             
             De
             Aromat
             .
          
           
             p
             As
             to
             the
             
               Chymical
               oyls
            
             ,
             you
             have
             a
             further
             exception
             against
             them
             hereafter
             :
             be
             pleased
             here
             only
             to
             add
             ,
             that
             
               such
               oyls
            
             being
             dissolved
             in
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             more
             dissipable
             (
             so
             as
             to
             relinquish
             the
             Cacao-nut
             in
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             whilst
             they
             diffuse
             themselves
             by
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             or
             Veins
             ,
             into
             the
             body
             )
             and
             more
             dissipating
             being
             vigorated
             by
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             disengaged
             from
             the
             
               gross
               parts
            
             ,
             which
             detained
             them
             before
             in
             
               solid
               Spices
            
             ;
             so
             the
             use
             of
             them
             frequently
             or
             constantly
             produceth
             the
             same
             infirmities
             ,
             that
             do
             the
             Spices
             themselves
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A61881-e22410
           
             q
             
               Mr.
               Gage
            
             Chap.
             16.
             
          
           
             r
             Thus
             
               Ant.
               Colmenero
            
             says
             ,
             you
             may
             add
             the
             seeds
             of
             Melons
             and
             Pompions
             of
             Valencia
             dryed
             ,
             and
             powdered
             ,
             or
             
               Ceterach
               ,
               Amber-grise
            
             ,
             and
             Musk
             ;
             others
             add
             Trochises
             of
             
               Rhubarb
               ,
               Madder-roots
            
             powdered
             ,
             and
             prepared
             steel
             ,
             and
             so
             give
             it
             ,
             as
             an
             alterative
             .
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             f
             
               Gul
               ▪
               Piso
            
             Hist.
             utr
             .
             Ind.
             in
             
               Mant.
               Arom
            
             .
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             In
             Spain
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             purging
             ,
             or
             lenitive
             ,
             they
             put
             in
             Alexandrian
             Roses
             ,
             as
             Ledesma
             ,
             and
             others
             acknowledg
             :
             and
             what
             if
             one
             should
             meet
             with
             a
             parcel
             of
             such
             Chocolata
             ,
             who
             is
             already
             too
             soluble
             ,
             or
             to
             whom
             it
             may
             be
             pernicious
             to
             be
             so
             ?
             They
             who
             sell
             Chocolata
             understand
             not
             any
             distinction
             .
          
           
             t
             This
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             not
             of
             the
             ordinary
             
               Spanish
               Chocolata
            
             ,
             against
             which
             my
             Authour
             protests
             ;
             but
             of
             what
             is
             made
             up
             ,
             as
             I
             prepared
             that
             for
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             which
             varyed
             little
             from
             his
             way
             .
          
           
             u
             To
             obtain
             this
             then
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             kept
             ,
             and
             fermented
             ;
             and
             consequently
             neither
             what
             is
             made
             into
             Cakes
             ,
             (
             which
             will
             not
             keep
             ,
             nor
             ferment
             in
             so
             small
             quantities
             )
             nor
             what
             is
             made
             in
             Power
             ,
             and
             mix'd
             with
             Spicery
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             prepared
             to
             drink
             ;
             nor
             what
             is
             made
             alone
             into
             Paste
             ,
             and
             kept
             ,
             and
             spiced
             in
             the
             time
             it
             is
             to
             be
             used
             ;
             can
             be
             approved
             of
             ,
             since
             the
             latter
             wants
             the
             benefit
             of
             fermenting
             with
             the
             Spicery
             ,
             and
             the
             Paste
             alone
             grows
             effaete
             ,
             and
             insipid
             .
          
           
             x
             This
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             only
             of
             such
             Chocolata
             ,
             as
             his
             was
             ,
             being
             rich
             of
             the
             Cacao
             ,
             and
             
               moderately
               spiced
            
             ,
             &
             that
             with
             milde
             Spices
             :
             yet
             did
             he
             put
             in
             a
             good
             quantity
             of
             Cinnamom
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A61881-e25330
           
             a
             Chap.
             16.
             
          
           
             Since
             the
             writing
             hereof
             I
             did
             try
             it
             in
             some
             of
             my
             own
             Chocolata
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             very
             pleasing
             ,
             and
             more
             
               rightly
               fat
            
             then
             any
             other
             way
             ;
             but
             I
             observed
             ,
             that
             the
             Spice
             had
             a
             more
             vehement
             heat
             ,
             and
             taste
             ,
             then
             otherwise
             :
             which
             happened
             either
             because
             the
             boiling
             added
             a
             sharpness
             to
             them
             ;
             or
             that
             the
             compages
             or
             body
             of
             the
             Composition
             was
             more
             laxed
             ,
             then
             otherwise
             :
             for
             not
             being
             mill'd
             ,
             it
             did
             not
             seem
             so
             well
             commix'd
             ,
             as
             otherwise
             .
          
           
             b
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             that
             the
             
               simple
               Cacao-paste
            
             sowres
             not
             by
             boiling
             long
             ,
             and
             several
             times
             ;
             no
             not
             my
             
               compound
               Chocolata
            
             :
             but
             it
             is
             possible
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Vaynillas
               ,
               Alexandrian
               Roses
            
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             Ingredient
             in
             Spain
             may
             upon
             boiling
             give
             the
             
               drink
               a
               sowrish
               taste
            
             .
             Or
             it
             may
             subvert
             the
             Stomach
             by
             becoming
             too
             oily
             ,
             or
             unctuous
             ,
             as
             I
             observed
             before
             .
          
           
             c
             Gul.
             Piso
             in
             Mant.
             Aromat
             .
             cap.
             18.
             
          
           
             I
             caused
             some
             Chocolata
             of
             my
             ordinary
             sort
             to
             be
             boiled
             ,
             and
             some
             I
             milled
             ,
             the
             other
             part
             I
             did
             not
             ;
             and
             drinking
             both
             of
             them
             cold
             ,
             I
             did
             not
             finde
             any
             disagreement
             ,
             but
             a
             
               pleasingness
               to
               my
               taste
            
             :
             yet
             was
             that
             unmilled
             very
             fatty
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             d
             It
             is
             an
             indubitable
             Truth
             ,
             that
             after
             digestion
             ,
             and
             descent
             of
             the
             Chyle
             into
             the
             guts
             ,
             there
             are
             still
             some
             remainders
             in
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             which
             by
             long
             fasting
             ,
             or
             particular
             indisposition
             ,
             do
             corrupt
             ,
             and
             grow
             acid
             :
             such
             ,
             continuing
             so
             ,
             are
             not
             to
             be
             wrought
             on
             ;
             but
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             diluted
             by
             the
             mixture
             of
             warm
             Chocolata
             ,
             Nature
             will
             then
             concoct
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             doth
             Spirit
             of
             Vitriol
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             with
             Julep
             .
          
           
             e
             If
             it
             be
             too
             thick
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             it
             will
             obstruct
             :
             if
             it
             be
             too
             thin
             ,
             it
             yields
             neither
             delight
             ,
             nor
             nourishment
             considerable
             .
          
           
             f
             Mr.
             Gage
             (
             Ch.
             16.
             )
             saith
             ,
             that
             ,
             when
             he
             purposed
             to
             sit
             up
             late
             to
             study
             ,
             he
             would
             take
             a
             cup
             about
             seven
             or
             eight
             a
             clock
             at
             night
             ,
             which
             would
             keep
             him
             waking
             till
             midnight
             .
             I
             took
             it
             my self
             twice
             at
             ten
             a
             clock
             at
             night
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             it
             did
             render
             me
             less
             sleepy
             then
             ordinary
             ;
             though
             I
             am
             usually
             one
             of
             little
             sleep
             .
          
           
             g
             I
             have
             been
             ascertained
             also
             of
             these
             accidents
             by
             one
             ,
             who
             lived
             many
             years
             in
             Portugal
             ,
             and
             made
             Chocolata
             there
             .
          
           
             h
             Fienus
             D●flat
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             say
             this
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Cacao
             ,
             above
             Almond
             and
             Pistachia-sweet
             -
             meats
             ;
             that
             I
             cannot
             take
             any
             
               Sugar'd
               Drinks
            
             ,
             or
             Sweet-meats
             without
             a
             sensible
             
               disorder
               of
               my
               blood
            
             :
             but
             I
             never
             found
             ,
             that
             Chocolata
             ,
             though
             drunk
             with
             a
             
               double
               proportion
            
             of
             Sugar
             ,
             besides
             what
             is
             in
             the
             Paste
             ,
             or
             Cake
             ,
             did
             ever
             offend
             me
             ;
             but
             refresh
             and
             comfort
             me
             very
             much
             :
             nor
             did
             the
             Chocolata-Cake
             eaten
             ever
             offend
             me
             ,
             though
             I
             never
             found
             it
             to
             strengthen
             ,
             or
             satisfie
             much
             ,
             no
             nor
             the
             Nuts
             when
             eaten
             dry
             ;
             which
             is
             a
             strange
             effect
             ,
             yet
             perceivable
             to
             any
             that
             drink
             ,
             and
             
               eat
               it
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Nuts
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A61881-e29260
           
             a
             Gassendus
             Phys.
             Sect.
             〈◊〉
             l.
             5.
             c.
             1.
             
             
               Si
               habeatur
               ratio
               valetudinis
               ,
               docet
               experientiae
               quàm
               saepe
            
             gelidae
             
               potus
               noceat
               ,
               quàm
               nunquam
               potus
            
             calefactae
             .
          
           
             b
             Trallian
             .
             l.
             9.
             c.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             c
             Costaeus
             De
             puot
             in
             morb
             .
             
               lib.
               1.
               cap.
            
             52.
             
          
           
             d
             Lib.
             4.
             cap.
             22.
             
          
           
             e
             Acosta
             lib.
             4.
             cap
             22.
             
             Gage
             chap.
             16.
             
             Benzon
             .
             lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             f
             
               Vide
               Prosper
               .
               Alpin
            
             .
             Medic.
             method
             .
             
               lib.
               11.
               cap.
               13.
            
             
          
           
             g
             Act.
             15.
             29.
             
          
           
             h
             Petron.
             De
             vict
             .
             Rom.
             lib.
             5.
             cap.
             1.
             
             
               Prosper
               .
               Alpin
            
             .
             Med.
             method
             .
             
               lib.
               3.
               cap.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             i
             Vide
             
               Prosper
               .
               Alpin
            
             .
             lib.
             3.
             
             
               Med.
               Method
            
             .
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             k
             Aug.
             de
             civit
             .
             Dei
             
               lib.
               4.
               cap.
            
             23.
             
             &
             24.
             
             The
             whole
             Passage
             ,
             being
             too
             large
             to
             insert
             here
             ,
             is
             put
             in
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             book
             ;
             to
             illustrate
             the
             effects
             of
             Adam's
             fall
             ;
             and
             as
             an
             Apology
             for
             this
             Discourse
             against
             severe
             Censurers
             .
          
           
             I
             hope
             the
             Presbyterians
             will
             consider
             this
             ,
             and
             no
             longer
             condemn
             the
             
               Chocolata
               drinkers
            
             for
             Luxury
             ,
             and
             Venereal
             inclinations
             :
             since
             it
             seems
             manifest
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             
               Venereal
               projects
            
             like
             to
             your
             constant
             Diet
             :
             viz.
             a
             Cawdle
             in
             a
             morning
             ,
             milde
             ,
             but
             
               hearty
               ▪
            
             a
             diner
             of
             
               solid
               meats
            
             ,
             a
             good
             Sack-posset
             with
             Eggs
             &
             milde
             Spice
             ,
             at
             night
             ;
             and
             all
             day
             a
             moderation
             in
             drink
             ,
             and
             exercise
             .
          
           
             l
             Vide
             Petron.
             
               De
               vict
            
             .
             Roman
             .
             
               lib.
               3.
               cap.
               19.
            
             
             De
             ovis
             ,
             
               &
               lib.
               5.
               cap.
               16.
            
             
             Qui
             etiam
             ad
             sobolem
             procreandam
             majore
             irritamento
             ,
             plurìque
             semine
             indigent
             ,
             hos
             &
             efficaciùs
             &
             suaviùs
             concubituros
             ,
             si
             priùs
             ,
             quàm
             uxorem
             ineant
             ,
             ferculum
             ex
             lacte
             ●v●rum
             ,
             quae
             tremula
             nuncupantur
             ,
             cum
             pane
             recenti
             ,
             quemadmodum
             lac
             ipsum
             comeditur
             ,
             ●riduùm
             quatriduúmve
             manè
             &
             vesperì
             ante
             cibum
             assumpserint
             .
             Neque
             in
             hoc
             casu
             praesidium
             aliud
             ullum
             huic
             par
             esse
             ,
             sive
             pipiones
             cum
             vino
             rubro
             ,
             cum
             Aromatibus
             ,
             sive
             Diasatyrion
             in
             medium
             adduxreis
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             rely
             upon
             
               my
               own
               experience
            
             in
             any
             part
             of
             these
             
               amorous
               Discourses
            
             ,
             and
             Observations
             :
             but
             I
             owe
             it
             all
             to
             the
             acquaintance
             I
             have
             had
             with
             Persons
             ,
             the
             
               vigour
               of
               whose
               Spirits
            
             ,
             as
             it
             made
             them
             learned
             and
             
               eminent
               Philosophers
            
             ,
             so
             it
             did
             incline
             them
             
               to
               render
               to
               love
            
             .
             It
             being
             observed
             by
             the
             Marquess
             Malvezzi
             ,
             that
             
               Men
               of
               great
               parts
               are
               not
               chaste
               by
               Nature
               ,
               but
               Grace
               or
               Prudence
               makes
               them
               to
               be
               so
               .
            
             But
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             
               white
               of
               an
               Egg
               in
               gruel
               at
               night
               ,
            
             I
             have
             for
             
               some
               years
            
             scarce
             used
             any
             other
             Suppe●
             :
             and
             I
             finde
             it
             to
             refresh
             my
             Spirits
             ,
             which
             are
             taken
             up
             with
             
               perpetual
               contemplations
            
             ,
             and
             to
             allay
             
               all
               ardours
               of
               the
               Blood
            
             ,
             and
             vapours
             ,
             whose
             acrimony
             might
             disturb
             my
             rest
             ,
             and
             to
             remove
             all
             weariness
             occasion'd
             by
             study
             ,
             or
             travail
             .
          
           
             m
             Oritur
             Aspermia
             ob
             rerum
             impensè
             calidarum
             usum
             ,
             quae
             semen
             ,
             &
             succos
             ,
             è
             quibus
             prodit
             exsiccant
             ,
             &
             exhauriunt
             ;
             ùt
             ruta
             ,
             mentha
             ,
             camphora
             ,
             &
             alia
             id
             genus
             malefi●a
             naturalia
             :
             quibus
             addi
             potest
             nova
             illa
             forbitio
             ,
             ex
             calidissimis
             herbis
             ab
             Indis
             parata
             ,
             quam
             vocant
             Chocolate
             .
             Haec
             enim
             Seminalem
             succum
             arefa●it
             adeò
             ,
             ut
             qui
             illam
             frequentant
             ,
             brevi
             tempore
             aspermati
             fiant
             .
             
               Sinibald
               .
               Geneanthrop
            
             .
             lib.
             15.
             tr
             .
             1.
             cap.
             20.
             
          
           
             n
             Mr.
             Gage
             Chap.
             15.
             to
             begin
             his
             journey
             drinks
             Chocolatte
             ,
             and
             eats
             a
             Maple-bread
             with
             a
             little
             Conserve
             :
             —
             and
             in
             the
             s●me
             Chapter
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             know
             how
             hot
             he
             drank
             it
             ,
             he
             calls
             it
             
               a
               scalding
               cup
               of
               his
            
             Chocolatte
             .
          
           
             o
             Vide
             Lipsium
             in
             
               Elect.
               Stuckium
            
             lib.
             3.
             
             
               De
               Conviviis
               Mercurialem
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             p
             Augen
             .
             Epist.
             t.
             3.
             l.
             10.
             
             Ep.
             30.
             
          
           
             q
             Valles
             .
             Philos
             .
             Sacr.
             
          
           
             r
             Heurnius
             De
             morb
             ▪
             cap.
             
               cap.
               17.
            
             
          
           
             f
             Vide
             
               Alex.
               Trajan
               .
               Petron.
               De
               victu
               Roman
               .
            
          
           
             t
             So
             did
             Motezuma
             ,
             as
             I
             shewed
             in
             the
             beginning
             out
             of
             
               Bernaldus
               del
               Castillo
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A61881-e41110
           
             a
             Rather
             fat
             .
          
           
             b
             And
             into
             
               bigger
               bodies
            
             too
             ,
             upon
             long
             infusing
             ,
             and
             decocting
             .
          
           
             c
             This
             is
             better
             done
             on
             a
             Stone-table
             .
          
           
             d
             This
             is
             true
             ,
             if
             the
             Cacao-paste
             be
             long
             digested
             on
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             never
             mill'd
             :
             and
             it
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             only
             whilst
             it
             is
             hot
             ;
             for
             ,
             being
             cold
             ,
             you
             have●
             only
             a
             
               fatty
               water
            
             ,
             and
             some
             
               large
               lumps
               of
               fat
            
             floating
             ,
             whilest
             the
             
               lesser
               grains
            
             sink
             ,
             or
             strike
             against
             the
             side
             ,
             all
             in
             very
             different
             and
             irregular
             figures
             .
          
           
             e
             In
             those
             hot
             Countries
             men
             are
             very
             apt
             to
             be
             troubled
             with
             retention
             of
             Urine
             :
             which
             is
             the
             great
             reason
             ,
             they
             still
             mix
             in
             their
             Compositions
             what
             provokes
             Urine
             ;
             it
             being
             usual
             even
             here
             for
             those
             ,
             that
             sweat
             ,
             and
             transpire
             much
             ,
             to
             make
             less
             water
             :
             wherefore
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             in
             Colds
             the
             Vrine
             is
             more
             then
             ordinary
             .
          
           
             f
             If
             it
             be
             taken
             too
             soon
             after
             meals
             ;
             in
             which
             it
             hath
             no
             peculiar
             inconvenience
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             general
             to
             any
             Sustenance
             :
             and
             it
             hurts
             least
             ,
             because
             less
             apt
             to
             corrupt
             ,
             then
             other
             food
             is
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A61881-e42850
           
             a
             
               Lud.
               Vives
            
             upon
             this
             place
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             such
             an
             one
             ,
             a
             German
             ,
             about
             Maximilian's
             court
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             Philip's
             ,
             that
             would
             have
             rehearsed
             any
             Verse
             whatsoever
             with
             his
             tail
             .
          
           
             b
             〈…〉
             when
             he
             was
             sick
             of
             a
             Tertian
             at
             Bruges
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             the
             Physician
             told
             him
             ,
             it
             was
             good
             to
             sweat
             ,
             he
             would
             but
             hold
             his
             breath
             a
             little
             ,
             &
             cover
             himself
             over
             head
             in
             the
             be●
             ▪
             and
             sweat
             presently
             .
             They
             ,
             that
             saw
             it
             ,
             wondered
             at
             his
             strange
             constitution
             ;
             but
             they
             would
             have
             wondered
             more
             at
             Augustine's
             Sweater
             ,
             that
             sweat
             as
             easily
             as
             one
             could
             spit
             .